Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ISSN 0972-1002 zramaNa SRAMANA A Quarterly Research Journal of Jainology Vol. LXVII No. II April-June 2016 vaktuM guNAn guNasamudra zazAGkakAntAn, kaste kSamaH suragurupratimo'pi buddhyaa| kalpAnta-kAla-pavanoddhata-nakracakraM, ko vA tarItumalamambunidhiM bhujAbhyAm / / bhaktAmarastotra-4 pAzvanAtha Parshwanath Vidyapeeth, Varanasi Established : 1937
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zramaNa SRAMANA (Since 1949) A Quarterly Research Journal of Jainology Vol. LXVII. No. II April-June, 2016 Editor Dr. Shriprakash Pandey Associate Editors Dr. Rahul Kumar Singh Dr. Om Prakash Singh ww sadhyama Parshwanath Vidyapeeth, Varanasi (Established: 1937) (Recognized by Banaras Hindu University as an External Research Centre)
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ADVISORY BOARD Dr. Shugan C. Jain New Delhi Prof. Cromwell Crawford Univ. of Hawaii Prof. Anne Vallely Univ. of Ottawa, Canada Prof. Peter Flugel SOAS, London Prof. Christopher Key Chapple Univ. of Loyola, USA Prof. Ramjee Singh Bheekhampur, Bhagalpur Prof. Sagarmal Jain Prachya Vidyapeeth, Shajapur Prof. K.C. Sogani Chittaranjan Marg, Jaipur Prof. D.N. Bhargava Bani Park, Jaipur Prof. Prakash C. Jain JNU, Delhi EDITORIAL BOARD Prof. M.N.P. Tiwari Prof. Gary L. Francione B.H.U., Varanasi New York, USA Prof. K. K. Jain Prof. Viney Jain, Gurgaon B.H.U., Varanasi Dr. S. N. Pandey Dr. A.P. Singh, Ballia PV, Varanasi ISSN: 0972-1002 SUBSCRIPTION Annual Membership Life Membership For Institutions : Rs. 500.00, $ 50 For Institutions : Rs. 5000.00, $ 250 For Individuals : Rs. 300.00, $ 30 For Individuals : Rs. 2000.00, $ 150 Per Issue Price : Rs. 150.00, $ 15 Membership fee & articles can be sent in favour of Parshwanath Vidyapeeth, I.T.I. Road, Karaundi, Varanasi-5 PUBLISHED BY Shri Indrabhooti Barar, for Parshwanath Vidyapeeth, I. T. I. Road, Karaundi, Varanasi 221005, Ph. 0542-2575890 Email:
[email protected] Theme of the cover: Bhaktamara-stotra, Verse-4 based picture, Yantra & Mantra With curtesy : Sacitra Bhaktamara-stotra by Shri Sushil Suri NOTE: The facts and views expressed in the Journal are those of authors only. (aflah sahifra qez sitt faar stond 374-10) Printed by. Mahaveer Press, Bhelupur, Varanasi
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sampAdakIya varSAvAsa kA samaya Asanna hai| yaha kAla dharmArAdhanA ke liye sarvottama mAnA gayA hai| dharmArAdhanA aura tapa:sAdhanA ke liye vArSAvAsa, cAturmAsa kA samaya sarvathA anukUla mAnA jAtA hai| 27 nakSatroM meM varSAkAla ke 10 nakSatra aura 12 mahIne meM cAturmAsa ke 4 mAsa Rtucakra kI dhurI haiN| zrAvaNa-bhAdrapada ke do mahInoM meM eka hI sthAna para nivAsa karane ko jaina AgamoM meM vAsAvAsa kahA gayA hai| Asoja aura kArtika mAsa milakara cAturmAsa ke cAra mAsa hote haiN| cAturmAsa kI yaha paramparA vaidika, jaina aura bauddha tInoM paramparAoM meM pAI jAtI hai| parivrAjaka, RSi, zramaNa, nigraMtha eka sthAna para isa avadhi meM ruka kara dharmArAdhanA karate haiN| jaina paramparA meM Aja bhI cAturmAsa kI paramparA akSuNNa rUpa se calI A rahI hai| ASAr3hI pUnama se kArtika pUnama taka cAra mahInoM taka pAdavihArI jaina zramaNa eka hI sthAna para nivAsa karate haiN| vaise to cAturmAsa meM hiMsA kA varjana, indriyoM kA saMyama aura dharmArAdhanA karane kA vidhAna sampUrNa bhAratIya saMskRta meM vyApta hai kintu jaina parampasa meM isakA vizeSa mahattva hai| jaina paramparA meM cAturmAsa yA varSAvAsa ke do pramukha uddezya mAne gaye haiM- (1) jIvadayA athavA jIva virAdhanA va hiMsA se bacAva karanA tathA, (2) dharmArAdhanA yA vrata aaraadhnaa| cUMki varSAkAla kA samaya sUkSma, bAdara, trasa aura sthAvara anantAnanta jIvoM tathA aneka prakAra kI vanaspatiyoM kI utpatti kA samaya hotA hai, isaliye zramaNa ke liye yaha vidhAna kiyA gayA ki aise samaya meM jIvoM kI hiMsA se bacane ke liye vaha idhara-udhara vihAra, gamanAgamAna, yAtrA na kare- 'vAsAvAse gAmANugAmaM duuijjejjaa'| dharmArAdhanA ke liye yaha samaya isaliye anukUla hai kyoMki isameM varSA ke kAraNa bhUmi kI uSNatA kama ho jAtI hai, varSA kI rimajhima se pAcanazakti kamajora par3a jAtI hai, na adhika bhUkha lagatI hai na adhika pyaas| aise vAtAvaraNa ke kAraNa yaha Rtu tapasyA ke liye atyanta anukUla hotI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki zrAvaNa-bhAdoM meM jaina samAja meM jitanI tapasyA hotI hai utanI samUce varSa meM bhI nahIM hotii| sabhI apanIapanI sAmarthya ke anusAra upavAsa, belA, telA, aThAI, mAsakhamaNa Adi tapa kI ArAdhanA meM juTa jAte haiN| upavAsa ke alAvA bhI AyaMbila, ekAsanA, dravyasaMyama Adi dvArA bhI tapa kI ArAdhanA kI jA sakatI hai| sAdhaka kucha bhI na kare yadi vaha rAtri-bhojana kA tyAga bhI cAra mahIne taka kara le to do mahIne kA nirAhAra tapa to vaha kara hI liyaa| tapArAdhanA ke sAtha cAturmAsa se Arogya lAbha bhI hotA hai, isase inakAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA kyoMki kama khAne se pAcanatantra ThIka rahatA hai| AyaMbila se aneka udara roga ThIka ho jAte haiN| cAturmAsa meM par3anevAlA paryuSaNa parva parvAdhirAja hai| parva to vaha hai jo jisameM yA jina dinoM meM vizeSa dharma sAdhanA dvArA AtmA ko bhAvita kiyA jaaye| kintu
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paryuSaNa ke ATha dina mahAparva yA parvAdhirAja kahalAte haiN| isakI uttamatA aura zreSThatA isI meM nihita hai ki yaha mAnava AtmA ke vikAsa aura vizuddhi kI preraNA detA hai| paryaSaNa ko 'pajjosavaNA', 'pajjasaNA' yA 'pajjosamaNA' bhI kahA jAtA hai jisakA artha hai- pryupaasnaa| 'upAsanA' zabda jisakA sIdhA artha hotA hai apane iSTa ke sammukha yA samIpa aanaa| isameM jaba 'pari' upasarga lagatA hai to usakA artha adhika vyApaka ho jAtA hai| arthAt sampUrNa niSThA ke sAtha, tanmaya hokara apane iSTa ke samIpa baiThanA, usakI bhAvanA, dhyAna aura cintana karanA- yahI hai paryupAsanA yA pryussnnaa| kintu iSTa hai kauna jisake samIpa baiThanA cAhiye? vaha iSTa hai aatmaa| AtmA kA, AtmA meM, AtmA se dhyAna karanA, AtmA ke pAsa baiThanA yahI paryuSaNA hai| AtmA kA lakSaNa hai jnyaan-drshncaaritr| jJAna kI upAsanA, AtmA kI upAsanA, jJAnI kI sevA AtmA kI sevA, jJAna kA pracAra AtmA kI prbhaavnaa| darzana arthAt apanI zaktiyoM, apanI zuddhatA-pavitratA meM vishvaas| cAritra samasta karmoM se, kaSAyoM se, vibhAvoM se khAlI ho jAne ke alAvA kucha nahIM hai- cAyarittakaraNaM caarittN| 'paryuzamanA' zabda kA artha hai- krodha, mAna, dambha, rAga, dveSa rUpI kaSAyAgni ko zIla, sadAcAra, vinamratA, karuNA, kSamA tathA prema kI varSA se zAnta karanA, unakA zamana krnaa| ataH paryuSaNa Atmazuddhi kA, Atma-zodhana kA, Atmacintana kA parva hai| isa parva meM AtmA ke cAroM tarapha lipaTe karmoM ko haTAne kA puruSArtha kiyA jAtA hai| cAturmAsa ke cAra mahInoM meM sAdhu-sAdhvI yA sAdhaka dravya se eka sthAna para vAsa karate haiM kintu bhAva se apanI AtmA meM vAsa karate haiN| paryuSaNa ke ina do pramukha arthoM ko samajhakara yadi hama cAturmAsa ke ina cAra mahInoM meM karaNIya cAra kAryoM - (1) pauSadha-vrata, (2) brahmacarya kA pAlana, (3) Arambha-samArambha kA tyAga evaM (4) vizeSa tapa ko karate huye dharmArAdhanA kareM to avazya hI hama apanA jIvana saphala banA sakate haiN| 'zramaNa' ke isa aMka meM varSAvAsa aura tapa, zrAvaka-pratimAoM para AdhArita kucha lekha prakAzita kara rahe haiM sAtha hI kahAyaNakosa' ke kartA jinezvarasUri ke ziSya sAdhu dhanezvarasUri dvArA viracita 'surasaMdarIcariaMke gyArahaveM pariccheda ko mUla, usakI saMskRta cchAyA; gujarAtI tathA hindI anuvAda sahita prakAzita kara rahe haiN| sabhI paricchedoM kI saMskRta cchAyA tathA gujarAtI anuvAda.pa.pU. AcAryapravara zrI rAjayazasUrIzvarajI ke ziSya pa.pU. gaNivarya upAdhyAya zrI vizrutayaza vijayajI ma.sA. ne kiyA hai tathA hindI anuvAda evaM aMgrejI meM paricaya lekhana svayaM sampAdaka ne kiyA hai| AzA hai pAThakagaNoM ko 'zramaNa' kA yaha aMka rucikara lgegaa| -sampAdaka
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Contents 1-15 16-22 23-29 zrAvaka keza locaH Agametara soca / AgamajJAnaratnAkara zrI jayamuni jI jaina paramparA meM zrAvaka pratimA kI avadhAraNA DaoN0 kumAra zivazaMkara jaina paramparA meM varSAyoga kA mahattva AzISa kumAra jaina vArANasI kI nagmeSa mRNa pratimAeM : eka adhyayana DaoN0 zruti mizrA Reconsidering the Date of the Nirvana of Lord Mahavira Prof. Sagarmal Jain 30-41 43-58 pArzvanAtha vidyApITha samAcAra jaina jagat sAhitya satkAra surasuMdarIcariaM (gyArahavAM pariccheda) 59-62 63 64-65
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Our Contributors 1. AgamajJAnaratnAkara zrI jayamuni jI esa. esa. jaina sabhA, gannaura, sonIpata 2. DaoN0 kumAra zivazaMkara adhyakSa, prAkRta vibhAga.mahArANA pratApa kaoNleja, mohaniyA~, kaimUra (bihAra) 3. AzISa kumAra jaina zodha-adhyetA, jaina-bauddha darzana vibhAga, kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI 4. DaoN0 zruti mizrA pUrva zodha-chAtrA, prAcIna bhAratIya itihAsa saMskRti evaM purAtattva vibhAga, kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI 5. Prof. Sagarmal Jain Founder Director Prachya Vidyapeeth, Shajapur (M.P.)
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrAvaka keza loca : Agametara soca zrI jayamuni jI dharma kA udgama vivAdoM ke zamanArtha huA kintu dhIre-dhIre dharma hI vivAdAspada ho claa| jaina dharma ne anekAntavAda ke mAdhyama se dhArmika vivAdoM kA nipaTArA karanA cAhA lekina jaina dharma meM vividha vivAda prakaTa ho gaye / mAnA yaha jAtA hai ki vivAda kA muddA jara, jorU aura jamIna hote haiM, parantu dhArmika vivAda inase utpanna hone ke bajAya mAnyatAoM kI bhUmikA se upajate haiN| maiM zreSTha, maiM sahI, maiM prAcIna, maiM maulika ye ahaM satyatA, ahaM manyatA dharmakriyAoM meM vivAda kI jananI rahI hai| bhoga se saMgharSa kI utpatti sahaja samajha meM AtI hai para tyAga usase bhI jyAdA vivAdoM ko janma detA hai| isa bAta para bhI gaura karanA jarUrI hai ki gRhastha ko yadi adhika kamAI kA garva ho sakatA haiM to saMnyAsI ko adhika tyAga tapasyA kA garva ho sakatA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne karmabandhana ke kAraNoM ko karma nirjarA kA to karma nirjarA ke kAraNoM ko karma bandhana kA kAraNa batAkara isa gahana satya ko sArvajanika kiyA hai| utkRSTa tyAga ke lie vikhyAta jaina samAja meM samaya-samaya para vivAdaspada mudde ubharate rahe haiN| kucha varSoM se jaina samAja meM " zrAvakoM kA loca" aisA hI viSaya ubhara kara sAmane AyA hai, jo vicAraNA kI mAMga kara rahA hai| kezaloca kAyakleza tapa ke antargata AtA hai / tapa ke lie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bar3I sAvadhAniyAM dI haiN| pahalI sAvadhAnI to yaha ki jo sAdhaka samyak jJAna darzana kA dhAraka hokara caritra kA ArAdhaka bana jAe, vahI tapa ke kSetra meM praveza kre| jisane prathama tIna mokSa mArgoM (samyak darzana, samyak jJAna, samyak cAritra) kA avalambana nahIM liyA, vaha kaThora se kaThora tapasyA bhI kara le to ajJAna kaSTa yA bAlatapasyA kA adhikArI hI kahalAegA, sakAma nirjarA kA nahIM / uttarAdhyayana sUtra 28veM adhyayana meM " nANaM ca daMsaNaM ceva caritaM ca tavo thaa| aisa maggo tti paNNatto jiNehiM varadaMsihiM / / ""
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 : zramaNa, varSa 67, aMka 2, apraila-jUna, 2016 kahakara mokSamArga pratipAdana meM tapa kA cauthA sthAna rakhA hai| jo AtmA pahalI tIna zartoM ko pUrA kara le usake pazcAt hI tapa kI ora kadama bar3hAe, aisA bhAva isa gAthA se nikalatA hai| tattvArtha sUtra meM to mokSamArga ke tIna hI stambha sthApita kie haiM- "samyagdarzanajJAna cAritrANimokSamArgaH" tapa kI avivakSA spaSTa rUpa se tapa ke viSaya meM mUla jaina dhAraNA ko abhivyakta kara rahI hai| jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI puSTi, zuddhi evaM paripakvatA ke lie tapa kA Asevana hotA hai| ina tInoM meM bhI cAritra kI dRr3hatA bar3hAne ke lie tapa kiyA jAtA hai| yadi kisI AtmA ne cAritra grahaNa hI nahIM kiyA to tapa kisa uddezya kI pUrti karegA? patIlI ko agni para rakhane kA lAbha tabhI hai yadi patIlI meM pAnI ho, pAnI meM dAla ho, tAki agni kI uSNatA patIlI ko garma karake pAnI ko ubAla de aura ubalA huA pAnI dAla kI kaThoratA ko mulAyama kara de| binA pAnI aura dAla ke patIlI ko Aga para rakhanA jaise ajJatA, anarthadaNDa mAnA jAtA hai vaise hI cAritra paryAyoM ke abhAva meM tapa kI agni para zarIra ko tapAnA bhI eka taraha se bAlizatA aura mUr3hatA meM parigaNita ho sakatA hai| kathA sAhitya meM prabhu pArzvanAtha ne kamaTha kI bAlatapasyA kA isIlie virodha kiyA thaa| bhagavatI sUtra meM gozAlaka ke prasaMga meM, vezyAyana tapasvI ko 'bAlatapasvI' kA vizeSaNa isI kAraNa diyA, kyoMki tapa kI pUrvabhUmikA jJAna-darzana-cAritra kA usake pAsa abhAva thaa| uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke tIsaveM adhyayana tapomArga kI prArambhika 6 gAthAeM AMkha kholane vAlI haiN| tapa kA vivecana, pAlana, abhyAsa karane vAle pratyeka vyakti ko pahale unapara dRSTipAta karanA caahie| sarvaprathama kahA hai ki sAdhaka ko pahale Asrava nirodha karanA hai phira tapasyA karanI hai| Asrava dvAra banda kie binA tapasyA kA vahI pariNAma hotA hai jo pAnI ke strota roke binA talAba sukhAne kaa| eka tarapha kar3I mehanata se pAnI ulIcA jA rahA hai, sukhAyA jA rahA hai, dUsarI ora se cupacApa pAnI bharatA jA rahA hai| purAne yuga se dhArmika vyakti aisI bhUleM karate A rahe the, ata: bhagavAna mahAvIra ne cetAyA ki tapa kI ora kadama bar3hAne se pUrva Avazyaka zarte pUrI karanI caahie| Asrava rahita AtmA tapa kare to lAbhadAyaka anyathA sazrama kaaraavaas|
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrAvaka keza loca : Agametara soca : 3 Asrava rahita kaise huA jAtA hai isakA spaSTIkaraNa prANivadha, asatyabhASaNa, adattAdAna, maithuna tathA parigraha se rahita hokara jo jIva rAtribhojana kA tyAga kara detA hai vaha AsravoM ko rokatA hai tathA 5 samiti tathA 3 gupti kA pAlane karane vAlA, kaSAyoM ko vazIbhUta karane vAlA, indriyoM ko jItane vAlA, tIna prakAra ke gauravoM se mukta tathA tIna zalyoM ko tyAgane vAlA sAdhaka Asrava rahita ho pAtA hai| isa sahaja saMyama kI dRr3ha nIMva ko sthApita karane ke bAda tapasyA se prAcIna karmoM kA saphAyA hotA hai| jo saMyamI pApa karmoM ke Agamana ko rokatA hai vaha hI tapa dvArA karmanirjarA karatA hai| yaha jina zAsana kA sarvocca udghoSa hai| isa vizad siddhAnta kI upekSA kA pariNAma yaha nikalatA hai ki ayogya AtmAeM bhI tapa ke kSetra meM praviSTa ho jAtI haiN| ve svayaM mugdha hokara kalpanA karatI rahatI haiM ki hamAre karma naSTa hote jA rahe haiM tathA unake tapa ko dekhakara anya vyakti bhI bhAva-vibhora hokara unakI stuti evaM prazaMsA karake unheM tapa ke lie utsAhita karate rahate haiN| cAra tIrthoM meM zrAvaka aura zrAvikA tapa kisa sImA taka kareM-yaha eka ulajhA huA prazna hai| para AgamoM kA saMtulita cintana kiyA jAe to usakA bhI samAdhAna mila sakatA hai| I. sarvaprathama; Agama meM tapasyA karane kA Adeza na sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie hai na zrAvaka-zrAvikA ke lie| hAM, tapasyA karane vAle sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA citraNa paryApta mAtrA meM hai, tathA zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM kI jIvanacaryA ke varNana meM tapasyA ke kucha saMketa milate haiN| II. saMyama ke anupAta meM hI tapa kA anuSThAna AgamakAroM ko abhISTa rahA hai| udAharaNArtha- sAdhu-sAdhvI utkRSTa tapasyA 6 mahIne kI karate haiM to zrAvaka telA tp| arthAt sAdhu kI tulanA meM gRhastha kA tapa 60 vAM aMza hai| telA tapa bhI usa gRhastha ke lie jo 12 vratI ho tathA telA bhI usa sthiti meM jaba vaha asaMyama kI pravRttiyoM se mukta ho arthAt prauSadha kI avasthA meM ho| III. jitane aMza meM sAdhu kA saMyama hotA hai, utane aMza meM vaha tapasyA karatA hai tathA jitane aMza meM gRhastha kA saMyama (saMyamAsaMyama) hotA hai usake anupAta meM usakA tapa, usase adhika nhiiN| IV. rAtribhojana tyAga ke sambandha meM zrI jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa kI dhAraNA hai ki yaha zrAvaka ke vratoM kA aMga na hokara usake lie tapasyA hai| arthAt zrAvaka ke stara para rAtribhojana tyAga bhI paryApta tapasyA hai kyoMki rAtri meM vicaraNa, yAtrA, AvAgamana usake lie varjita nahIM hai| aMdhakAra meM bhojana karane se jitanI hiMsA saMbhava hai usase
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 : zramaNa, varSa 67, aMka 2 apraila-jUna, 2016 ; kaI guNA hiMsA AvAgamana meM saMbhAvita hai| ataH rAtri bhojana chor3anA usake lie eka tapasyA hai, vratoM kA aMga nhiiN| tapasyA ke sambandha meM itanI spaSTatA AgamoM meM upalabdha hone ke bAvajUda jaina itihAsa meM aisA samaya AyA ki rAtri - bhojana tyAga pratyeka jaina ke lie anivArya ho gyaa| isa choTe se niyama ne anya sabhI zrAvakocita vratoM se Upara apanA sthAna banA liyaa| kisI vyakti kA samagra jIvana ahiMsA - satya, ImAnadArI, sadAcAra Adi se bharapUra hone para bhI yadi vaha rAtribhojana karatA hai to use jaina mAnanA aparAdha ho gayA tathA sabhI ucca guNoM se varjita, jhUTha - beImAnI se ota-prota vyakti bhI rAtri bhojana kA tyAgI hai to vaha vizuddha jaina zrAvaka ke rUpa meM sammAnita hone lgaa| dharma kA sastApana isI ko kahA jAegA jaba alpa mUlya kI cIjeM sira para car3ha jAeM aura bahumUlya pAtAla meM calI jaaeN| samudra ke sambandha meM eka anyokti hai ki vaha tinakoM aura jhAgoM ko sabase Upara rakhatA hai tathA motiyoM ko nIce pheMka detA hai| aisA hrAsa jaina dharma meM -prArambha huA aura kramazaH bar3hatA hI gyaa| jaina sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ne isa paramparA ko vega dete hue na jAne kyoM, kahIM-kahIM se uThAkara siddhAnta prastuta kara die ki " rAtri meM bhojana karanA mAMsa khAnA hai tathA pAnI pInA rakta pInA hai|" ye udghoSaNAeM Aja bhI thamI nahIM haiN| Agamokta na hote hue bhI zrAvaka ke lie rAtribhojana tyAga eka pahacAna bana gii| likhane kA abhiprAya yaha nahIM hai ki gRhastha rAtribhojana kare yA rAtribhojana chor3ane meM koI doSa hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki isa sambandha meM (Extereme) ati bhASA se bacA jAe tathA isa niyama kA jitanA mahattva hai, basa, utanA hI diyA jAe, adhika nhiiN| sAdhu varga kI prareNA tathA zrAvakoM ke utsAha ne dhIre-dhIre tapa ko aura adhika ahamiyata de dii| gRhastha varga tele tapa se bar3hakara aThAI, mAsakhamaNa taka kI tapasyAeM karane lge| campAbAI ne 6 mahIne taka kI tapasyA kI / usakI tapasyA ke julUsa ke daurAna bAdazAha akabara ke prabhAvita hone kA AkhyAna bhI jaina kathAnakoM meM milatA hai| punaH prazna ubharatA hai ki 6 mAha kI tapasyA saMyama ke binA kitanI karmanirjarA-kAraka banatI hai ? tathA kitanI Agama sammata hai ? lambI-lambI tapasyAe~ karane aura karavAne kA yaha silasilA Aja taka nirbAdha calA A rahA hai| zvetAmbara paramparA meM adhika digambara paramparA meM kama / varSItapa, bele-tele kI sAloM-sAloM tapasyAe~ bhI zrAvaka jIvana kA aMga bana giiN| samagra jIvana zailI se ina sabhI tapasyAoM kA tAlamela chUTa gyaa| eka anupAta aura saundarya bhaMga hone lgaa| 'samacaturasra saMsthAna kI bajAya gRhasthoM kA jIvana vAmana, kubjaka, huNDa banane lgaa| zarIra kA eka aMga khUbasUrata ho aura zeSa sabhI Ubar3a
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrAvaka keza loca : Agametara soca : 5 khAbar3a hoM to eka aMga saundaryavardhaka nahIM kahalA sktaa| aMgoM kA samAnupAta meM vikAsa ho, tabhI sundaratA bnegii| jaina zrAvaka zailI ne apanA saundarya khonA zurU kiyA to khotA hI calA gyaa| phira to sacittaM jala, sacitta vanaspati ke pIne-khAne kA pratyAkhyAna zrAvakoM ne karanA prArambha kara diyA tathA sAdhuoM ne krvaanaa| apane bhAvoM ko spaSTa karate hue doharA denA jarUrI hai ki ye tyAga bure nahIM haiM, inakA nirvAha karane vAle mahAna hoMge, para inakA samagra jIvana se kitanA sAmaMjasya hai tathA inakI adhyAtma mArga para kitanI mUlyavattA hai tathA kyA sAdhu jIvana kI niyamAvalI zrAvakoM ke lie anumata hai? eka vyakti dina meM pIne meM 4-5 kilo pAnI to acitta pI letA hai para snAna meM, vastra dhone-dhulavAne meM, makAna, vAhanoM kI saphAI meM, kheta kI siMcAI meM, TaoNyaleTa nAlI ke dhone meM jo sacitta jala prayukta hotA hai, usa hiMsA se kaise bacA jA sakatA hai? yahI bAta phala ke sambandha meM hai| sacitta jala yA sacitta vanaspati ko acitta banAne meM kyA hiMsA ruka gaI? kyA anya jIvoM kI hiMsA aura nahIM bar3ha gaI? samajhanA yaha hai ki ye niyama zrAvaka ke vratoM kI sImA meM haiM hI nahIM, yadi koI karegA to prakArAntara se unakA bhaMga bhI hogaa| jisa uddezya se ye niyama gRhIta hue haiM vaha uddezya to kabhI pUrA hogA hI nhiiN| zrAvaka ke sabhI vrata-niyama sthUla stara ke haiM jabaki yaha sabhI niyama pratyAkhyAna sUkSmatA kI sImA meM haiN| calo, ina saba niyamoM se karma nirjarA hotI hai yaha mAnakara inako protsAhita kara deM lekina karmabandha aura nirjarA kI prakriyA itanI gaharI aura sakSma hai ki idhara svalpa pratyAkhyAnoM se alpa karma kA baMdha rukA udhara svalpa se kaSAyodaya se usase adhika bandha ho gyaa| samaya-samaya para krodha, ahaM, chala aura icchAoM, apekSAoM kA jhaMjhAvAta mAnava jIvana meM uThatA rahatA hai jo tyAga-pratyAkhyAna janya lAbha ko kSaNabhara meM dhvasta kara detA hai| itanA adhika jora lagAkara bhI AtmA kA svarUpa nahIM nikharA to ina tyAga pratyAkhyAnoM para punarvicAra nahIM karanA cAhie kyA? pUrvokta sAdhUcita maryAdAoM kA zrAvaka jIvana meM praveza lambe arse se hotA rahA hai, ata: una para adhika TippaNI karanA zAyada ucita na bhI ho para eka pravRtti jo canda varSoM se jaina samAja meM prArambha kI jA rahI hai usa para to prabuddha evaM jAgrata varga ko dhyAna denA hI caahie| kucha sAdhuoM kI prareNA banane lagI hai ki zrAvakoM ko loca karavAnA cAhie aura prareNA kA tarIkA, zraddhAluoM kI bhAvukatA kA pariNAma hai ki zrAvaka bhI paryApta saMkhyA meM loca karavAne lage haiN| cAturmAsa kI upalabdhiyoM meM zrAvakoM ke locoM kI saMkhyA bhI eka mahattvapUrNa ikAI bana gaI hai| jaise- aThAI,
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 : zramaNa, varSa 67, aMka 2, apraila-jUna, 2016 mAsakhamaNa, darzanArthiyoM kI bhIr3a, samvatsarI ke pauSadha, dayAeM Adi parigaNanIya upalabdhiyAM hotI thIM vaise hI aba loca sarvocca upalabdhi banatA jA rahA hai| cAramAha ke daurAna ahaM bhAva kI pratispardhA, IrSyA, manamuTAva, kalaha, dveSa, dvandva kitanI mAtrA meM nyUna hue ina sabakI ora na munivarga kA dhyAna hai, na hI zrAvakoM kaa| mAnoM sArA jainatva aura AdhyAtmika vikAsa bAhya tapa dvArA hI saMpanna hotA ho| yaha bhI eka viDambanA hai ki jaina dharma meM jitanI bhAva pradhAnatA thI, usakA saMpUrNa sthAna dravya ArAdhanAoM ne le liyA hai| loca kI zuruAta bhI usa ekAMgI pravRtti ke pariNAma svarUpa hI huI hai| aba to pratIta ho rahA hai ki jaina zrAvakoM meM kevala eka AkhirI kaThora sAdhanA kA praveza aura bAkI hai, vaha praviSTa huA aura zrAvaka varga "utkRSTa nirjarA" kA bhAgIdAra bnaa| nagnatva kA aMtima vairiyara kaba TUTegA yA tor3ane kA abhiyAna kaba calAyA jAegA? uttara cAhie - nirjarA ke rahasyavAdiyoM se| kAyakleza tapa ke antargata 'loca' AtA hai jo kevala jaina muniyoM kI utkRSTa parIkSA ke rUpa meM bhagavantoM ne Avazyaka rUpa se vihita kiyA thaa| bhArata meM kaSTa sahiSNutA aura kaSTa nimaMtraNa ke bIca kA antara bahuta kama dharmapravartakoM ne samajhA thaa| donoM ko eka mAnakara aneka dharma sampradAyoM meM kaSTa nimantraNa kI paramparAeM prArambha ho giiN| kahIM kAMToM para calanA sAdhanA kA aMga ho gayA, kahIM kAna phAr3anA saMnyAsa kI zarta bana gaI, kahIM barpha ke nIce pasInA lAnA Avazyaka ho gayA, kahIM-kahIM bhasmAlepana se Age viSTAlepana aura viSTAbhakSaNa bhI yogiyoM kI parIkSA meM zumAra kara diyA gyaa| ina saba ativAdI kaThoratAoM ke bIca bar3A zAlIna sA mArga prabhu mahAvIra ne diyA ki jaina muni apane bAloM kA loca kara le yA karavA le| yaha usakI daihika tapasyA aMtima parIkSA hogii| isase adhika zarIra kaSTa jaina muni ke lie varjita kara diyaa| koI kaSTa svayaM Ae, use sahanA acchA hai para svayaM kaSToM kI ora bar3hanA yaha jaina dharma meM adhika mAnya nahIM hai| jinakalpa ke antargata muni kA jIvana kAphI kaThoratAoM kA abhyAsI ho jAtA hai para usameM bhI kaSToM ko svataH or3hane kA prAvadhAna nahIM hai| Ane vAle kaSToM se bacakara calane kA to niSedha hai, para kaSTa bulAne kA prayAsa nahIM hai| jaise ki rAste meM kAMTe hoM to bacakara calanA cAhie para jisa rAste meM kAMTe na hoM usa para pahale kAMTe DAlanA, phira calanA yaha bhI vidhAna nahIM hai| sAmane se hiMsaka pazu Ae to Darakara idhara-udhara nahIM honA, yaha ThIka para jahAM hiMsaka pazu rahate hoM vahAM jAnabUjha kara jAnA, yaha galata hai| yaha sUkSma viveka jaina zAsana meM rahA thA aura jaise-jaise sAdhakoM kI prajJA kI lau manda par3atI dikhI, viveka stara bhAvukatA aura jar3atA
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrAvaka keza loca : Agametara soca : 7 kI ora unmukha huA, vaise-vaise AgamakAroM ne 'jinakalpa' para bhI pAbandI lagA dI kyoMki svata: Ane vAle tathA bulAe jAne vAle kaSToM ke bIca kI sUkSma bhedarekhA dhUmilatara hone lagI thii| sthavirakalpa meM bhI kucha vyavasthAeM nirdhArita kara dI gaIM tAki anAvazyaka duHsAhasa kI ora bar3hane kI pravRtti ruke| sthavirakalpI muniyoM ko anArya deza meM bhramaNa kA niSedha ho gayA tAki bevajaha takalIphoM se bacAva ho ske| sAdhviyoM ke lie aura kAphI sAvadhAniyAM dI giiN| unheM surakSita sthAnoM para do-do mahIne rahane kA saMketa kiyA gyaa| vastuta: jaina dharma jitanI kaThora caryA ke lie vikhyAta hai, usase jyAdA viveka ke lie hai| viveka kA artha hai ki koI caryA kisI kAla, vyakti, varga ke lie upayogI ho to usakA saMpAdana kiyA jAe aura kAlAntara, mAnavAntara yA vargAntara ke lie vaha upayogI na ho to usakA parihAra kiyA jaae| manovijJAna ne isa viveka ko svIkAra kiyA hai| pratikUla paristhitiyoM meM dhairya rakhanA vIratA hai| garmI, sardI, prahAra, AkramaNa kA sAmanA karanA sahiSNutA hai para svayaM kaSToM kI talAza karanA, apane zarIra para coTa pahuMcAnA, usameM Ananda lenA mAnasika rugNatA hai| manovijJAna ke anusAra AtmahatyA kI ora agrasara vyakti jaise bhISaNa roga kA zikAra hai usI prakAra AtmapIr3A kI ora bar3hane vAlA bhI kucha-kucha rogI hai| parakIyavadha aura parakIyapIr3A kI taraha svavadha aura svapIr3A bhI varjanIya hai, unake anusaar| jaina vicAradhArA unase zata-pratizata to sahamata nahIM hai kyoMki jaina dharma meM jaina muniyoM ke kucha niyama unake dvArA svIkAraNIya nahIM ho skte| para unakI kucha pratipattiyoM ke sAtha jaina dharma bhI apanI svIkRti rakhatA hai| zarIra kA Atyantika poSaNa yA Atyantika zoSaNa jina zAsana ke viveka dharma meM anumata nahIM rhaa| 'sarIra mAhu nAvitti' zarIra eka naukA hai| naukA kA upayoga to karanA hai para usako sImAtIta lAr3a karate hue pAnI se bacAnA nahIM hai, na hI use tor3akara hI dama lenA hai| zarIra kA upayoga sAdhaka apanI-apanI sthiti ke anusAra karate haiM, sAdhu apane DhaMga se tathA zrAvaka apane DhaMga se| keza loca ko bhI jaina zAsana kI isa viveka prajJA ke Aloka meM AcAryoM ne samajhA aura apanAyA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke cAroM sampradAyoM meM sAdhu-sAdhvI keza loca kI paramparA ko abhI taka surakSita rUpa se apanAte Ae haiM, cAhe suvidhAvAda aura AdhunikatA ke kitane hI pratIka praviSTa ho gae hoM, kucha prAcIna paramparAeM lupta ho gaI hoM para loca abhI taka zeSa hai| sAtha hI, hajAroM sAloM se zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM meM loca kA pracalana nahIM huaa| kyoMki loca ke lie jojo pUrva niyama pAlanIya hote haiM, jo ki zAstroM meM abhI taka upalabdha haiM, ve jaba taka
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 : zramaNa, varSa 67, aMka 2, apraila-jUna, 2016 pUrNa nahIM ho jAeM taba taka loca kI anumati nahIM hai| kisI ayogya vyakti ke sAtha jur3akara loca zocanIya bana sakatA hai| sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie loca avazya karaNIya hai, para zrAvaka ke lie 'zramaNabhUta pratimA' gyArahavIM pratimA ke pAlana ke samaya hI anumata hai, usase pUrva nhiiN| usa samaya bhI vaikalpika rUpa se hI prAvadhAna hai, anivArya vidhAna nhiiN| gyArahavIM pratimA zrAvaka sAdhanA kA aMtima par3Ava hai| jo zrAvaka pahale 10 pratimAoM kA samyak pAlana kara cukA hai vahI gyArahavIM pratimA kA adhikArI hai| pUrvavartI dasa pratimAoM ko binA nibhAe gyArahavIM pratimA ke niyamoM kA pAlana niSiddha hai| pratimAoM kA prArambha karane se pahale bAraha vratoM kA dIrghAvadhi taka niSThApUrvaka nirvAha karanA bhI Avazyaka hai| jisa vyakti ne bAraha vrata aMgIkAra nahIM kie, unakA lambe samaya taka pAlana nahIM kiyA, vaha pratimAoM kI ora bar3hane ke lie anadhikRta hai| cAhe pratimAoM kI kucha bAteM use lubhAtI hoM, vaha unheM nibhA bhI sakatA ho, para unheM apanAne kA prayAsa tabhI mAnya hogA jaba vaha pUrvavartI zartoM ko pUrA kara cukA ho anyathA anadhikAra ceSTA khlaaegii| pratimAoM kI ArAdhanA se pUrva kisa-kisa zarta ko nibhAnA cAhie, isakA sajIva udAharaNa upAsakadazAMgasUtra meM Ananda zrAvaka ke jIvana se prApta hotA hai| tathAhijaba Ananda zrAvaka 14 varSoM taka apane vratoM ko nibhA cukA to eka bAra dharmajAgaraNa ke daurAna eka vicAra kauMdhA ki vANijya grAma ke sAmAjika prapaMcoM evaM pArivArika jhaMjhaToM ke kAraNa adhika dharmArAdhanA nahIM kara paataa| aba maiM apane bar3e putra ko dAyitva sauMpakara poSadhazAlA meM rahUM aura dharmArAdhanA meM jIvana gujaaruuN|" isa vicAra ko usane zIghra hI mUrta rUpa diyaa| pauSadhazAlA meM Akara usane pahalI upAsaka pratimA kA nirvahaNa kiyaa| pahalI ke bAda dUsarI, tIsarI aura kramaza: gyArahavIM pratimA taka usane apane caraNa bddh'aae| pahalI tIna pratimAeM to pUrvagRhIta samyaktva, aNuvrata tathA zikSA vratoM ko nae sire se, zuddhi aura dRr3hatA pUrvaka apanAnA hai| yadyapi pahalI pratimA kA kAlamAna eka mahInA, dUsarI kA do mahIne aura tIsarI pratimA kA tIna mahIne mAnA hai, para yaha paramparA prApta dhAraNA hai| mUla meM AgamakAroM ne ina tIna kA samaya nirdhArita nahIM kiyaa| dazAzrutaskandha kI chaThI dazA ke adhyayana se yaha bAta spaSTa rUpa se jJAta hotI hai| jaldabAjI meM koI sAdhaka samyaktva, aNuvrata, zikSAvratAdi kI upekSA karake agale kaThora niyamoM ke lie tatpara na ho jAe, isalie ina tInoM kI paripakvatA Avazyaka mAnI gaI hai| agalI pratimAoM meM eka-eka mahIne kI kAlAvadhi bhI bar3hatI jAtI hai, sAdhanA ke niyama bhI sakhta hote haiN| cAra mAha taka Ananda ne aSTamI pakkhI Adi parva tithiyoM para pauSadha kI viziSTa ArAdhanA kii| phira pAMca
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrAvaka keza loca : Agametara soca : 9 mahIne taka pUrI-pUrI rAta khar3e hokara kAyotsarga kiyA, usa daurAna jinendra bhagavantoM kA vizeSa dhyAna kiyaa| jina dinoM kAyotsarga nahIM kiyA jAtA thA una dinoM snAna aura rAtribhojana kA tyAga to karanA hI thaa| chaThI pratimA meM brahmacarya kI viziSTa sAdhanA chaH mahIne taka kii| zarIra kA zrRMgAra, ekAnta meM vArtAlApa kA tyAga bhI isa pratimA meM kiyA jAtA haiN| yadi kisI sAdhaka kA mana dRr3ha ho jAe to jIvana paryanta ke lie brahmacarya kI pratijJA bhI lI jA sakatI hai| agalI sAtavI pratimA meM sacitta AhAra kA varjana kiyA gyaa| AThavIM pratimA ke antargata ATha mAha taka svayaM gRhasthocita Arambha-samArambha chor3a die para naukara cAkara se karavAne banda nahIM kie| itanI bhUmikA taiyAra hone ke pazcAt nau mahIne kI nauMvI pratimA meM naukaroM se kAma karavAnA, apane lie kisI vastu ko taiyAra karavAnA chor3a diyaa| dasavIM pratimA dasa mahIne taka calatI hai| isakI ArAdhanA karate hue Ananda ne niyamAnusAra parivAra se Ane vAle usa bhojana ko lenA banda kara diyA jo bhojana parivAra ne unake nimitta se banAyA hotaa| ghara se itanA mAtra saMparka rakhanA hotA hai ki yadi koI sadasya yaha kahatA ho ki hameM aisA-aisA kAma karanA hai, to zrAvaka uttara meM itanA uttara detA hai ki samajha gayA yA merI samajha meM nahIM aataa| zarIra ke sambandha meM usakI maryAdA yaha hai ki jarUrata par3ane para ustare se sAre bAloM kA muNDana karavA le aura yadi laukika rasma kA pAlana Avazyaka ho to zikhA rakha le| gyArahavIM 'zramaNabhUta' pratimA hai-jisakA kAlamAna gyAraha mahIne kA hai| zrAvaka kI adhikatara caryA aura maryAdA zramaNa-muniyoM jaisI ho jAtI hai| sAdhu to vaha isalie nahIM hai kyoMki usakA parivAra se lagAva jur3Ava hai| vaha usa ghara kA sadasya hai para sAdhanA kA stara kAphI kucha sAdhuoM jaisA ho jAtA hai| vaha sAdhuoM jaisA veSa apanA letA hai| jIvarakSA ke prati sAdhuoM ke samAna atirikta sAvadhAnI rakhatA hai| sAdhuoM kI taraha usake sAmane dAla aura cAvala meM eka pakA ho to eka hI letA hai dUsarA dravya nahIM letaa| gRhasthoM ke ghara jAkara bhikSA lAtA hai| ina saba niyamoM ko nibhAne vAle zrAvaka ko loca karane kI chUTa bhagavantoM ne dI hai| vaha cAhe to loca bhI karavA sakatA hai, nahIM to ustare se muNDana karavA sakatA hai| Ananda zrAvaka ne loca karavAyA yA nahIM? yaha varNana Agama meM nahIM hai para saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai ki usane loca nahIM karavAyA hogaa| yaha saMbhAvanA isa AdhAra para ubharatI hai ki usa zrAvaka kI anekAneka kriyAoM kA varNana Agama meM hai, yadi loca kiyA hotA to usakA ullekha hue binA nahIM rhtaa| jaisA ki hara sAdhu-sAdhvI ke dIkSA prasaMga para loca kA ullekha anivArya rUpa se AgamakAroM ne kiyA hai- "paMca
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 : zramaNa, varSa 67, aMka 2, apraila-jUna, 2016 muhiloyaM krei"| bAraha vratoM kA dIrghakAla taka suvizuddha pAlana, gyAraha pratimAoM ke kramaza: yathAgama nirvahaNa ke pazcAt hI loca kI bhUmikA bana sakatI hai| itanI spaSTatA ke bAvajUda Aja ke yuga meM kucha sampradAyoM ne zrAvakoM ke lie loca kI paramparA DAlI hai| yaha sarAsara Agametara prathA kA pracalana lagatA hai| jo zrAvaka aMdhAdhuMdha vyApAra meM saMlagna haiM, jinheM brahmacarya kA niyama nahIM, bAraha vrata bhI gRhIta nahIM haiM, naitikatA ke viruddha anyAyapUrvaka kamAI karate haiM, niyamita rUpa se sAmAyika saMvara bhI nahIM karate, ve yadi gyArahavIM pratimA ke pAlanakartA ke vaikalpika niyama kezaloca' ko apanAte haiM to lagatA hai - rAjAoM kA mukuTa kisI dIna hIna daridra ke pairoM para bAMdhA jA rahA hai| jina zAsana ke pratIka ke sAtha khilavAr3a kI jA rahI hai| yaha satya hai ki loca bahuta bar3I sAdhanA hai, jo isakA sevana karegA vaha AtmakalyANa ke mArga para agrasara hogaa| parantu kyA isa mukAma para pahuMcane se pahale jina mor3oMmarahaloM ko pAra karanA Avazyaka hotA hai, unheM binA chue akelA loca kalyANakArI ho sakatA hai? adhunAtana sAdhu samAja meM kucha sAdhu-sAdhvI mahArAja ekAMkI vicarate haiM aura ve pharamAte haiM ki "ekAMkI vicaranA to bahuta bar3I sAdhanA hai|" sAdhu mahArAja ke tIna manorathoM meM se eka manoratha hai| yaha to nirbharatA hai sahAya pratyAkhyAna hai| parantu jo saMgha AgamavAdI haiM kyA unake tarkoM se sahamata hogeM? kyA apane saMgha ke muniyoM ko, sAdhviyoM ko prerita kareMge ki Age bar3ho, akele raho, ni:saMgatA bar3hegI aura adhikAdhika karma-nirjarA hogii| saMgha ke jhaMjhaToM se mukta ho jAoge, nagnatva apanA lo, vizuddha cAritrArAdhanA ke adhikArI banoge aura viziSTa nirjarA kAraka bhii| lekina nahIM, kyoMki unheM jJAta hai ki yaha prarUpaNA aura protsAhana Agametara ho jaaegaa| nagnatva kA maNDana AcArAMga meM hai, ekAMkI vicaraNA kI prareNA hai| para usa sthiti para jAne ke lie sAdhaka ko aura zarte bhI to pUrI karanI hotI haiN| pUrvo kA jJAna ho, bhikSA kAla sunizcita ho, eka do rAta se adhika kahIM nivAsa na ho, vRkSoM ke nIce yA bAgoM meM rahatA ho, sone ke lie sUkhI ghAsa bhI na letA ho, Aga laga jAe to andara se bAhara, bAhara se andara na jAne kI pratijJA rakhatA ho, kAMTA, kaMkara cubhane para nikAlane kA prayAsa na ho, AMkhoM meM par3e tinake ko bhI na nikAlatA ho jahA~ sUryAsta ho jAe, kitanA hI bhayAnaka sthAna ho vahAM se eka kadama bhI Age pIche nahIM jAtA ho, hAthI, ghor3A, baila kA khatarA dekhakara rAstA na badalatA ho, zarIra ke ArAma vAste dhUpa se chAyA, chAyA se dhUpa meM na jAtA ho ityAdi aneka zarte pUrI
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrAvaka keza loca : Agametara soca 11 kie binA ekalavihAra pratimA anumata nahIM hai| yaha dRSTikoNa Agama kA dRSTikoNa samajhane vAle hara muni kA, saMgha evaM sampradAya kA hai| isalie paMcama kAla meM jinakalpa tathA ekalavihAra pratimA kA niSedha sabhI ne svIkAra kiyA hai tathA akele vicarane vAle sAdhu-sAdhvI se adhika samparka nahIM rakhA jaataa| protsAhana kI bAta hI alaga hai| eka vihAra pratimA bahuta U~cI sAdhanA hai magara usake lie anyAnya yogyatAeM hoMgI tabhI to vaha U~cI kahalAegI / anyAnya yogyatAeM pUrNa kie binA jaise ekAMkI vicaraNa galata hai vaise hI bAraha vrata ke paryApta pAlana tathA gyArahavIM pratimA taka pahuMce binA loca karanA zrAvaka ke lie galata honA caahie| sAdhu-sAdhvI bhI protsAhana de to Agama virodha mAnanA cAhie / zrAvaka varga meM tyAgaruci jAgRta ho, bhoga pravRtti nyUna ho, yaha prayAsa sarvathA anumodanIya hai aura isI vicAradhArA se zrAvaka varga meM acitta bhojana, divA bhojana, zIlapAlana vividha tapasyAeM calIM aura calane dI gyiiN| yadyapi ina sabake lie AgamoM meM koI vidhAna nahIM para yuga pravAha ke sAtha ye prArambha hue to cala hI rahe haiN| inako barakarAra rakhA jAe magara loca jaisI kaThora caryA gRhasthoM taka pahuMcAkara isakI garimA kA hrAsa na kiyA jaae| eka ora sarakArI tantra meM jaina muniyoM kI loca paddhati ko lekara duSpracAra kiyA jA rahA hai ki ye choTe-choTe bAla muniyoM aura sAdhviyoM ke keza phAr3akara atyAcAra kara rahe haiM, dUsarI ora kucha atyutsAhI jaina muni varga kI nijI vyavasthA ko sArvajanika banAne para tule hue haiN| jaina dharma kI mUla dRSTi ko yadi ajaina vicAraka samajha nahIM pA rahe to lagatA hai zAyada jaina bhI samajhane se kAphI dUra haiN| muni caryA se jur3e pahalU jaise-jaise zrAvakoM ke dvArA apanAe jAne lage haiM, vaise-vaise unakI guNavattA, gaMbhIratA, upayogitA aura prAsaMgikatA ghaTane lagI hai| zrAvakoM kA loca karanA yA karavAnA 'jina zAsana' ke samujjvala itihAsa kI vikRti bana sakatI hai aura bhaviSya ke lie pairoM kI jNjiir| AgamoM meM koI to udAharaNa ho jo isa navIna udbhAvanA ko samarthita kara de| Ananda Adi dasa zrAvakoM ke alAvA aupapAtika sUtra' meM varNita ambar3a parivrAjaka z2aise tyAgI zrAvaka ne bhI loca ko apanI caryA kA aMga nahIM banAyA / jarA usakI caryA kA avalokana kareM aura adhunAtana zrAvakoM ke jIvana kI tulanA kareM jo bhAvukatA vaza loca ko sarvotkRSTa upalabdhi mAna rahe haiM /
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 : zramaNa, varSa 67, aMka 2 apraila-jUna, 2016 ambar3a tathA usake 700 ziSya bhagavAna mahAvIra ke prati agAdha zraddhA rakhate the, unheM hI apanA ArAdhya aura Adarza mAnate the| I. unheM tAlAba, bAvar3I, nadI Adi meM praveza karake snAna karane kA tyAga thA para loca ve bhI nahIM karate-karavAte the| vartamAna yuga meM loca karavAne vAloM ko kyA itanA tyAga haiM? II. ve kisI gAr3I, chakar3A, pAlakI Adi kI savArI nahIM karate the, vAhana tyAgI the para loca taka ve bhI nahIM phuNce| vartamAna kAla meM loca karavAne vAle zrAvaka vAhana kA prayoga karate haiM, chor3A nahIM hai| III. ve UMTa, ghor3A, hAthI, baila, bhaiMsa Adi para nahIM baiThane kA niyama rakhate the, phira bhI loca unakA jIvanAMga nahIM thA, Ajakala ke zrAvakoM ke sAtha aisA nahIM hai| IV. ve nATaka, khela, tamAzA, DrAmA Adi nahIM dekhate the| itanI kaThora sAdhanA ke bAvajUda loca taka nahIM gae kyoMki loca zrAvaka ke lie vihita nahIM hai| Aja kI sthiti para bhI dhyAna deN| V. hariyAlI ukhAr3anA, masalanA, ikaTThA karanA unake lie niSiddha thA para loca se ve dUra rhe| Aja jinako hariyAlI kATane chUne kA tyAga nahIM hai ve loca karavA rahe haiN| VI. lohe, tAmbe, cAMdI, svarNa Adi ke bahumUlya pAtra unake lie varjita the, kevala tumbI, lakar3I aura miTTI ke bartanoM se jIvana yApana karane vAle ve parivrAjaka gRhatyAgI hokara bhI loca nahIM karavAte the aura Aja gRhasthoM ne anumati le lii| VII. unake vastra gairika dhAtu ke alAvA aura kisI raMgavAle nahIM ho sakate the, lekina pUrNa jaina muni yA zramaNabhUta bane binA loca na hone se ve loca nahIM karavAte the para Aja loca karane vAle zrAvakoM ko kAphI chUTa mila rahI hai| VIII. eka tAmbe ke yajJopavIta ke alAvA kisI prakAra kA AbhUSaNa hAra, kar3A, kuNDala, mukuTa unheM pUrI taraha niSiddha thA, aisI saMnyAsa sAdhanA ke pAlaka parivrAjaka bhI loca ko anivArya nahIM mAnate the| lekina isa yuga ke loca priya zrAvakoM ko kyA ye niyama haiM? IX. unheM phUla, mAlA Adi kA lagabhaga niyama thaa| agarU, candana, kesara Adi sugandhita lepa lagAne kA pratyAkhyAna bhI thA kyoMki saMnyAsa meM ye cIjeM nahIM calatIM para kezoM kA loca nahIM krvaayaa| maujUdA keza loca karavAne vAle uparokta niyama dhAraka bane binA unase Age bar3ha ge|
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrAvaka keza loca : Agametara soca 13 X. ve pAnI bhI binA AjJA pIte nahIM the| jaina muni kI taraha use adattAdAna mAnate the| itanI kaThoratA ke kAraNaM ambar3a parivrAjaka ke ziSyoM ne adatta pAnI pIne kI bajAya saMthArA kara liyA aura pAMcaveM devaloka meM gye| kyA ye yadi loca karavA lete to unase vaha pIr3A sahana nahIM hotI? lekina nahIM, jaina bhikSu ke pratIka cihna ko unhoMne svayaM apanAkara anAdRta nahIM kiyaa| jisa vyakti varga yA saMskRti kA jo aMga cirakAla se banA huA ho vaha use hI sajatA aura jaMcatA hai| anya dvArA apanAye jAne para na usa aMga kI zobhA bacatI hai, na apanAne vAle kI chavi banatI hai| zrAvaka loca ke samarthaka kaha sakate haiM ki apane zarIra para hone vAlI pIr3A ko sahana karanA bar3I bAta hai, ata: usa prakriyA se gujarane vAle zrAvakoM ko dAda milanI cAhie tathA prareNA dene vAle sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko smrthn| parantu jaina dharma ko yathArtha meM samajhane vAle vyakti ke sAmane aisA kara pAnA isalie kaThina hotA hai kyoMki pIr3A sahana mAtra hI jainoM kA lakSya nahIM hai, na use dhArmikatA aura AdhyAtmikatA kA abhinna aMga maanaa| yadi pIr3A sahanA hI dharma ho to muharrama ke avasara para hajAroM lAkhoM muslima yavaka apane zarIra ko cAkuoM se kATa lete haiM, jaMjIro se pITate haiM, khUna se lathapatha ho jAte haiM tathA bAda meM davAI nahIM lete, marahama paTTI nahIM krvaate| dakSiNa bhArata meM kaI maMdiroM kI rathayAtrA ke daurAna bhaktagaNa apanI jIbha ko bIMdha dete haiN| eka gAla se dUsare gAla taka bhAlA cubhA dete hai| IsAI jagat meM kaI sthAnoM para krAisTa kI smRti meM chAtI meM kIleM gAr3I jAtI haiM, alaga-alaga dharmoM meM alaga-alaga DhaMga se pIr3A sahane kI vidhiyA~ haiM, kyA ve saba prazaMsanIya, anumodanIya aura mahAnirjarA kAraka haiM? yadi Aja kucha bhAI kezaloca kA kaSTa sahakara parama dhArmikatA kI anubhUti kara rahe haiM to kala koI apane hAtha-pairoM ke nAkhUnoM ko ukhAr3akara utkRSTa dhArmikatA kI naI paddhati prArambha kara sakatA hai| muniyoM kA loca dekhakara zrAvakoM meM svayaM loca karavAne kI bhAvukatA umar3a jAtI hai| phira zrAvakoM kA loca dekhakara to anya zrAvakoM ke bhAvuka hone kI saMbhAvanA bar3hatI hI bar3hatI hai| dekhA-dekhI meM, bhAvukatA meM loca karavAnA usI taraha varjanIya hai jaise dIkSA lenaa| bhAvanA aura bhAvukatA kA svarUpa eka nahIM hotaa| jaina dharma bhAvanA ko mukhyatA detA hai bhAvukatA ko nhiiN| jaise kaI vyakti bhAvukatA vaza ekadama dIkSA lene kA Agraha karane lage to sAdhu aura zrAvaka saMgha use rokatA hai, aise hI bhAvukatA loca
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 : zramaNa, varSa 67, aMka 2, apraila-jUna, 2016 ko bhI rokA jAnA Avazyaka hai| hA~, yadi kisI vyakti ke mana meM dIkSA kA bhAva hai, vaha sAdhanA kA marma jAna cukA hai, vairAgya abhyAsa paripakva hai, anyAnya apekSAeM pUrNa kara cukA hai, para loca ke kAraNa AMzakita hai, vaha yadi keza loca karavAtA hai to vAjiba ho sakatA hai parantu yaha viveka to use bhI rakhanA hogA ki kezaloca ekAnta meM ho, sArvajanika rUpa se nhiiN| jaise ki digambara paramparA meM dIkSA ke icchuka vyakti ekAnta meM nagnatva kA abhyAsa karate haiM, sArvajanika nhiiN| eka bAra nagnatva sArvajanika ho jAe to vaha nagnatva sArvakAlika munitva meM pariNita mAna liyA jAtA hai, aise hI zvetAmbara paramparA meM sArvajanika loca hone ke bAda sAdhutva kA aMgIkAra avazyaMbhAvI honA caahie| aprakaTa avasthA meM eka do bAra karavA liyA to virodha bhI nahIM honA caahie| vizva ke itihAsakAroM ne jainoM kI Atyantika nivRtti pradhAna jIvana zailI para bhArI kaTAkSa kie haiN| unheM to maniyoM kA kezaloca bhI aprAkRtika evaM atyAcAra sA pratIta hotA hai| unheM isake pIche nihita bhAva aura tarkoM se sahamata karanA hI muzkila ho rahA hai| aise meM gRhasthoM kA kezaloca unheM samajha A jAegA, yaha kalpanA se bAhara hai| janamAnasa meM jinazAsana ke prati bilagAva yA aruci kA bhAva isa yA isa taraha kI kriyAoM se bar3hane kI saMbhAvanA hai| yaha jina zAsana kI sevA na hokara azAtanA bhI bana sakatI hai| vastuta: to sAdhuvarga apanI vyavasthA ko custa-durusta rakhe, zrAvaka varga apnii| eka dUsare ke kSetra meM praveza karane se durghaTanAoM kI saMkhyA bar3hatI hai| amerikA, yUropa meM tIvra, madhyama aura manda gati ke vAhanoM ke lie alaga-alaga saraNiyAM (Lanes) hotI haiM, koI bhI vAhana apanI saraNi chor3akara dUsarI saraNi meM nahIM ghustaa| ataeva vahAM durghaTanAeM na ke barAbara hotI haiN| bhArata meM saraNiyAM to banatI jA rahI haiM para dUsarI saraNi meM ghusane kI mAnasikatA nahIM chUTa rahI, isalie durghaTanAeM haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI sAdhu aura zrAvaka kI do saraNiyAM banAI thii| donoM ke pRthak-pRthak niyama bnaae| yadi sAdhu zrAvakoM ke tathA zrAvaka sAdhuoM ke niyamoM kI hor3a meM AeMge to saba kucha gaDDamaDDa ho jaaegaa| yadi kisI ko tIvragati se calane kI ruci hai to use apanA vAhana badalanA hogaa| maMdagati kA vAhana jaba taka Apake pAsa hai taba taka gati bhI, saraNi bhI vahI rakhanI hogii| vAhana maMdagati kA para saraNi tejavAlI aura gati bhI teja durghaTanA kA nimantraNa hai| zrAvaka jIvana jaba taka hai taba taka zrAvakocita niyama nibhaaeN| adhika niyamoM kI ruci bana rahI hai to sAdhu bneN| bAraha vratoM ko adhika zuddhi ke sAtha, mana, vacana, kAyA kI samagratA se nibhAne meM tIrthadharma kI surakSA hai na ki
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrAvaka keza loca : Agametara soca 15 sAdhucita maryAdAoM ko apanAne mAtra meN| bAraha vratoM ke bAda gyAraha pratimAoM kA grahaNa aura Asevana hI vartamAna yuga meM lupta ho cukA hai to sAdhuoM ke loca Adi vidhi vidhAna zrAvakoM dvArA kaise pAlanIya mAne jA sakate haiN| anta meM, savinaya nivedana hai ki kisI saMgha, zrAvaka yA vyakti vizeSa ke nijI jIvana kA virodha na mAnakara jina zAsana ke pAramparika pratIkoM kI surakSA kA prayatna mAneMge to pUrvokta vicAroM se kaSAya vRddhi nahIM hogii| AgamoM ke bhAvArtha ko samajhane samajhAne meM kotAhI huI ho - tasyamicchAmi dukkddN|| sandarbha uttarAdhyayana sUtra, sampA. madhukara muni, adhyayana 28, gAthA - tattvArthasUtra, umAsvAti, 1/1 . uttarAdhyeyana sUtra, adhyayana 30, gAthA 1-6 acele lAghaviyaM aagmmaanne| tave se abhisamaNNAgate bhvti|| AcArAMga sUtra, sampA. madhukara muni, 1/7/226 aupapAtika sUtra, sUtra 89-116, pR. 141-153 ****
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina paramparA meM zrAvaka pratimA kI avadhAraNA DaoN0 kumAra zivazaMkara kozakAroM ne pratimA ke mUrti, pratikRti, pratibimba, bimba, chAyA, praticchAyA Adi aneka artha kiye haiM, kintu jaina granthoM meM pratimA kA artha hai- pratijJA- vizeSa', vratavizeSa, tapa-vizeSa, sAdhanA pddhti| naitika vikAsa ke hara caraNa para sAdhaka dvArA prakaTa kiyA huA dRr3ha nizcaya hI pratimA arthAt zreNI kahA jAtA hai| zrAvaka pratimAe~ vastutaH gRhI-jIvana meM kI jAne vAlI sAdhanA kI vikAsonmukha zreNiyA~ (bhUmikAe~) haiM, jina para kramaza: car3hatA huA sAdhaka apanI AdhyAtmika pragati kara jIvana ke paramAdarza 'svasvarUpa' ko prApta kara letA hai|' zvetAmbara aura digambara donoM paramparAoM ke granthoM meM upAsaka kI ekAdaza pratimAoM kA varNana AyA hai| krama va nAmoM meM thor3e antara haiM, jo nimna prakAra draSTavya haiM :zvetAmbara paramparAnusAra :- 1. darzana, 2. vrata, 3. sAmAyika, 4. prauSadha, 5. niyama, 6.brahmacarya, 7. sacittatyAga, 8. ArambhatyAga, 9. preSya-parityAga, 10. uddiSTabhaktatyAga tathA 11. shrmnnbhuut| digambara matAnusAra :- 1. darzana, 2. vrata, 3. sAmAyika, 4. prauSadha, 5. sacitta tyAga, 6. rAtri bhojana evaM divAmaithuna virati, 7. brahmacarya, 8. ArambhatyAga, 9. parigrahatyAga, 10. anumati tyAga aura 11. uddiSTa tyaag| inake krama aura saMkhyA ke sambandha meM digambara AcAryoM meM bhI matabheda hai| svAmI kArtikeya ne inakI saMkhyA 12 mAnI hai| isI prakAra AcArya somedava ne divA-maithunavirati ke sthAna para rAtribhojanavirati pratimA kA vidhAna kiyA hai| DaoN0 sAragamala jaina ne donoM paramparAoM kI sUciyoM para vicAra karate hue likhA hai ki zvetAmbara aura digambara sUciyoM meM prathama cAra nAmoM evaM unake krama meM sAmya hai| zvetAmbara paramparA meM sacitta tyAga kA sthAna sAtavA~ hai, jabaki digambarAmnAya meM unakA sthAna pA~cavA~ hai| digambarAmnAya meM brahmacarya kA sthAna sAtavA~ hai, jabaki zvetAmbarAmnAya meM brahmacarya kA sthAna chaThA hai| zvetAmbara paramparA meM parigraha tyAga kI svataMtra bhUmikA nahIM hai, jabaki vaha digambara paramparA meM 9veM sthAna para hai| zeSa do preSyatyAga aura uddiSTatyAga digambara paramparA meM anumatityAga aura uddiSTatyAga ke nAma se abhihita haiM, lekina zvetAmbara paramparA meM parigraha-tyAga kI svataMtra bhUmikA nahIM mAnane ke kAraNa 11 kI saMkhyA meM jo eka kI kamI hotI hai, usakI pUrti zramaNabhUta nAmaka pratimA
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina paramparA meM zrAvaka pratimA kI avadhAraNA : 17 jor3akara kI gaI hai, jabaki digambara paramparA meM vaha uddiSTatyAga ke antargata hI hai, kyoMki zramaNabhUtatA aura uddiSTatyAga samAnArthaka hI haiN| . gyAraha pratimAoM kA svarUpa : 1. darzana-pratimA : sAdhaka kI adhyAtma-mArga kI yathArthatA ke sambandha meM dRr3ha niSThA evaM zraddhA honA hI darzana-pratimA hai| darzana kA artha hai dRSTikoNa aura AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke lie dRSTikoNa kI vizuddhatA prAthamika evaM anivArya zarta hai| darzanavizuddhi kI prathama zarta hai- krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, isa kaSAyacatuSka kI tIvratA meM mndtaa| jaba taka ina kaSAyoM kA anantAnubandhI rUpa samApta nahIM hotA, darzanavizuddhi nahIM hotii| darzanapratimA meM sAdhaka ina kaSAyoM kI tIvratA ko kama kara samyagdarzana prApta karatA hai| yaha gRhastha-dharma kI prathama bhUmikA hai| isa avasthA meM sAdhaka zubha ko zubha aura azubha ko azubha ke rUpa meM jAnatA hai, lekina usake lie yaha Avazyaka nahIM ki vaha zubhAcaraNa kare hii| 2. vrata pratimA : aticAra rahita paMca aNuvratoM kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karanA, unameM kisI bhI prakAra kA doSa nahIM lAne denA vrata pratimA ke antargata mAnA gayA hai|10 isa pratimA kA sAdhaka tInoM zalyoM se mukta hotA hai| vaha zIlavrata, guNavrata, pratyAkhyAna Adi kA bhI abhyAsa karatA hai| dvAdaza vratoM meM AThaveM vrata taka to vaha niyamita rUpa se pAlana karatA hai, para sAmAyika, dezAvakAzika vratoM kI ArAdhanA paristhiti ke kAraNa niyamita rUpa se samyak prakAra se nahIM kara paataa| lekina unakI zraddhAprarUpaNA samyak hotI hai| sAmAnya zrAvaka aNuvrata aura guNavrata ko dhAraNa karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA hai, jabaki vrata pratimA meM aNuvrata aura guNavrata dhAraNa karanA Avazyaka hI nahIM, anivArya hai| 3. sAmAyika pratimA : isa pratimA meM sAdhaka "samatva' prApta karatA hai| 'samatva' ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA prayAsa sAmAyika kahalAtA hai| isameM sAdhaka apane apUrva bala, vIrya va ullAsa se pUrva pratimAoM kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karatA hai aura anake bAra sAmAyika kI sAdhanA karatA hai| aSTamI, caturdazI Adi parva dinoM meM pratipUrNa prauSadha bhI karatA hai| digambara granthoM ke anusAra sAmAyika pratimA meM tInoM saMdhyAoM meM sAmAyika karanA Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai| sAmAyika meM utkRSTa kAla cha: ghar3I kA hai| eka bAra meM do ghar3I kA hai| AcArya samantabhadra kA yaha abhimata hai12 ki isameM jo sAmAyika hotI hai, vaha 'yathAjAta hotI hai| yathAjAta se inakA tAtparya yaha hai ki nagna hokara sAmAyika kI jaay| tIna bAra dina meM do-do ghar3I taka nagna
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 : zramaNa, varSa 67, aMka 2, apraila-jUna, 2016 rahane se Age calakara vaha digambara zramaNa bana sakatA hai| zvetAmbara paramparA meM isa prakAra kA vidhAna nahIM hai| 4. prauSadha pratimA : vrata kI dRSTi se prauSadha gyArahavA~ vrata hai aura pratimA kI dRSTi se vaha caturtha pratimA hai| vrata meM vratI dezataH prauSadha bhI kara sakatA hai, parantu, prastuta pratimA meM pratipUrNa prauSadha karane kA vidhAna hai| dazAzrutaskandha meM spaSTa varNana hai ki zrAvaka aSTamI, caturdazI, pUrNamAsI prabhRta parva dinoM meM pratipUrNa prauSadhopavAsa kre|13 AcArya samantabhadra ke anusAra parva ke dinoM meM tathA eka mAsa meM Ane vAlI do aSTamI aura do caturdazI ke dina apanI zakti ko nahIM chipAte hue proSadhapUrvaka arthAt ekabhukti pUrvaka (eka bAra AhAra) cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karanA AtmAbhimukha rahane vAle vratI kI proSadhopavAsa pratimA hai| isa pratimA kA prayojana pA~coM indriyoM ko vaza meM karanA hai, kyoMki isa kAla meM snAna, vilepana, AbhUSaNa, strIsaMsarga, puSpa-itra Adi ke sevana kA niSedha hai| ArambhAdi kA bhI tyAga hotA hai|5 5. niyama pratimA : ise kAyotsarga pratimA evaM divAmaithunavirata pratimA bhI kahA jAtA hai|16 isa pratimA meM zrAvaka vividha niyamoM ko grahaNa karatA hai| unameM pA~ca bAteM pramukha haiM- snAna nahIM karanA, rAtri meM cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA parityAga karanA, dhotI ko lAMga nahIM lagAnA, dina meM pUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA tathA rAtri meM pratimA kA bhalIbhA~ti pAlana krnaa| isa taraha vividha niyamoM ko zrAvaka dhAraNa karatA hai| eka mAha meM eka rAtri kAyotsarga kI sAdhanA karatA huA vyatIta karatA hai| isameM zraddhA, dhRti, saMvega, saMhanana ke anusAra dharma-dhyAna kI ArAdhanA kI jAtI hai| lATIsaMhitA meM likhA hai ki rogAdi hone para usake zamanArtha rAtri meM gaMdha-mAlyAvilepana aura telAbhyaMgana bhI nahIM karanA caahie|17 paM. pravara daulatarAmajI ne rAtri meM gamanAgamana ke sAtha hI sAtha anya Arambha kA bhI niSedha kiyA hai|8 6. brahmacarya pratimA : pA~cavIM pratimA meM zrAvaka divA-maithuna kA tyAga karatA hai, para rAtri meM isakA niyama nahIM hotaa| kintu prastuta pratimA meM vaha dina aura rAtri-donoM meM mana-vacana-kAya se abrahma kA tyAga karatA hai| vaha pUrNa jitendriya bana jAtA hai| vaha indriyoM ke viSaya-vikAroM meM Asakta nahIM hotaa|9 digambara paramparA ke granthoM meM isa chaThI pratimA kA nAma 'rAtribhukti tyAga' diyA hai aura usapara cintana karate hue likhA haiM ki prastuta pratimA kA sambandha upabhoga-paribhoga parimANavrata se hai| upabhoga ke yogya padArthoM meM sabase pradhAna vastu hai- strii| ata: rAtri meM bhI mana-vacana aura kAya se strI-sevana kA parityAga kiyA jAtA hai| pratimA dhAraNa karane ke pUrva bhI zrAvaka dina meM maithuna kA sevana nahIM karatA, kintu hAsa-parihAsa ke rUpa meM vaha manovinoda kara
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina paramparA meM zrAvaka pratimA kI avadhAraNA : 19 letA thaa| kintu pratimA dhAraNa karane ke pazcAt usakA bhI vaha parityAga kara detA hai| divA-maithuna aura rAtri-bhukti tyAga - ye donoM kArya isa pratimA meM karaNIya hote haiN| 7. sacittatyAga pratimA : isa pratimA kA artha hai- yAvajjIvana ke lie sabhI prakAra ke sacitta AhAra kA parityAga kara acitta AhAra ko grahaNa krnaa| AhAra pratyeka jIvAtmA ke lie Avazyaka hai| para jo AhAra bhakSya va acitta ho, vahI prastuta pratimAdhArI zrAvaka grahaNa kara sakatA hai| jo AhAra sacitta hai, use vaha grahaNa nahIM kara sktaa| yathA-guThalIyukta Ama, guThalIyukta piNDa khajUra, bIjayukta munakkA aadi| yaha pratimAdhArI zrAvaka aprAsuka arthAt agni meM na pakAye hue harita aMkura, bIja, jala, namakAdi nahIM khaataa|20 / 8. ArammatyAga pratimA : sacitta tyAga ke pazcAt sabhI prakAra ke sAvadha Arambha kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| Arambha zabda jaina paramparA kA eka pAribhASika zabda hai, jisakA artha hai - hiMsAtmaka kriyaa| zramaNopAsaka saMkalpapUrvaka trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karatA, kintu kRSi, vANijya, anya vyApAra aura ghara-gRhastha ke kAryoM ko karate hue SaTkAya jIvoM kI hiMsA ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra kI vANI kA upayoga karanA, jisase dUsaroM kA hRdaya tilamilA uThe, yaha vAcika Arambha hai| zastra Adi ke dvArA yA zArIrika kriyAoM ke dvArA kisI prANI kA hanana karanA kAyika Arambha hai| isa taraha mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika- tInoM Arambha kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai|21 AcArya sakalakIrti ne isa pratimAdhArI ko sthAdi kI savArI ke tyAga kA bhI vidhAna kiyA hai|22 9. preSya parityAga pratimA athavA parigrahatyAga pratimA : prastuta pratimAdhArI sevaka vyaktiyoM se kiMcit mAtra bhI Arambha nahIM karAtA hai| vaha jalayAna, nabhoyAna, sthalayAna Adi kisI bhI vAhana kA upayoga na svayaM karatA hai aura na dUsaroM ko upayoga karane ke lie kahatA hI hai| jitane bhI gRhastha sambandhI kArya haiM, yathAgRhanirmANa, vyApAra, vivAha Adi jinameM Arambha rahA huA hotA hai, unheM vaha manavacana-kAya se na svayaM karatA hai aura na dUsaroM se karavAtA hai, kintu usake anumodana kA tyAga nahIM krtaa| isa pratimA meM usake parigraha kI vRtti bhI nyUna ho jAtI hai| parigraha kI vRtti nyUna hone se isa pratimA kA apara nAma parigraha parityAga bhI hai| paMDita dautalarAmajI ne apane kriyA-koSa grantha meM likhA hai ki prastuta pratimAdhArI zrAvaka kASTha aura miTTI se nirmita pAtra rakha sakatA hai, dhAtu pAtra nahIM rakha sktaa|23 guNabhUSaNa ne prastuta pratimAdhArI zrAvaka ke lie vastra ke atirikta sabhI prakAra ke parigraha tyAga kA varNana kiyA hai|24
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 : zramaNa, varSa 67, aMka 2, apraila-jUna, 2016 10. uddiSTabhaktatyAga pratimA : prastuta pratimA dhAraNa ke bAda apane nimitta se banA huA AhAra bhI zrAvaka grahaNa nahIM krtaa| vaha nirantara svAdhyAya aura dhyAna meM tallIna rahatA hai| vaha apane zira ke bAloM kA zastra se muNDana karavAtA hai, kintu coTI avazya rakhatA hai, kyoMki vaha gRhasthAzrama kA cihna hai|25 prastuta pratimAdhArI zrAvaka kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki vaha jisake sambandha meM jAnatA hai to pUchane para kahe ki 'maiM jAnatA hU~' aura yadi nahIM jAnatA hai to spaSTa rUpa se kaha de ki 'maiM nahIM jAnatA huuN|' vaha aisI bhASA kA prayoga nahIM karatA, jisase kisI ko hAni ho| vaha bhASA kA pUrNa viveka rakhatA hai| digambara paramparA ke anusAra isa pratimA kA nAma anumatityAga pratimA hai| jisakA artha hai- jo bhI Arambha Adi ke kArya haiM, unake lie vaha anumati bhI nahIM detaa| vaha ghara meM rahakara bhI iSTa-aniSTa kAryoM ke prati na rAga karatA hai, na dveSa hI karatA hai| kamala kI taraha nirlipta rahatA hai| bhojana kA samaya hone para bhojana ke lie AmaMtrita karane para vaha bhojana kara letA hai| bhale hI vaha bhojana usake lie nirmita ho| kintu bhojana kI anumodanA nahIM krtaa| vaha parimita vastra dhAraNa karatA hai| apane nimitta bane hue bhojana va vastra ke atirikta vaha kisI bhI bhogopabhoga sAmagrI kA upayoga nahIM krtaa| jaba use pratIta hotA hai ki ghara meM rahane se AkulatA rahatI hai, jisase sAdhanA meM bAdhA upasthita hotI hai, to vaha ghara kA parityAga kara nirgrantha zramaNoM kI sevA meM pahu~ca jAtA hai| usake pazcAt vaha muni bana jAtA hai| 11. zramaNabhUta pratimA : prastuta pratimAdhArI zrAvaka zramaNa ke sadRza jIvana yApana karatA hai| vaha zramaNa ke samAna nirdoSa bhikSA, pratilekhana, svAdhyAya, dhyAna, kAyotsarga, samAdhi Adi meM lIna rahatA hai| sabhI pratimAoM kA niraticAra pAlana karatA hai| usakI veza-bhUSA nimrantha kI bhA~ti hotI hai| vaha mukha para mukhavastrikA, colapaTTaka, caddara tathA rajoharaNa, Adi jo zramaNa kI veza-bhUSA hai, usI taraha dhAraNa karatA hai| yadi zarIra meM zakti ho to dAr3hI-mUMcha Adi kA luMcana karatA hai aura zakti ke abhAva meM ustare Adi se bhI muNDana karavA sakatA hai| paMca samiti kA pAlana karatA hai| vaha zramaNa kI bhA~ti hara ghara se bhikSA letA hai, kintu svajAti aura svagharoM se bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai, ajJAta kula se nhiiN| jaba vaha kisI gRhastha ke ghara bhikSA ke lie jAtA hai, taba vaha kahatA hai- 'pratimA-pratipanna zramaNopAsaka ko bhikSA do|' vaha zramaNa kI taraha mauna hokara bhikSA ke lie nahIM jaataa| dazAzrutaskandha ke anusAra gyArahavIM pratimA sampanna kara zramaNopAsaka zramaNa bana jAtA hai|26 AcArya haribhadra kA mantavya hai ki sAdhaka kitanI hI bAra saMkleza bar3ha jAne se zramaNa na banakara gRhastha bhI ho jAtA hai|27
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina paramparA meM zrAvaka pratimA kI avadhAraNA : 21 digambara paramparA meM gyArahavIM pratimA kA nAma uddiSTatyAga hai| yahA~ gyArahavIM pratimA ke kSullaka aura ailaka- ye do bheda kiye gaye haiN|28 kSullaka eka hI vastra rakhatA hai| vaha muniyoM kI taraha khar3e-khar3e bhojana nahIM krtaa| usake lie AtApana yoga, vRkSamUlaka yoga prabhRti yogoM kI sAdhanA kA bhI niSedha hai| vaha kSaura karma se maNDana bhI karavA sakatA hai aura loMca bhii| pANipAtra meM bhI bhojana kara sakatA hai aura kAMse ke pAtra Adi meM bhii| kopIna lagAtA hai, isalie vaha kSullaka kahalAtA hai| dUsarA bheda 'ailaka' hai| ailaka zabda gyArahavIM pratimAdhAraka nAma mAtra kA vastra dhAraNa karane vAle utkRSTa zrAvaka ke lie vyavahRta hone lgaa| vaha kevala kopIna ke atirikta sabhI prakAra ke vastroM kA parityAgI hotA hai| sAtha hI muniyoM kI taraha khar3ekhar3e bhojana karatA hai, kezaluMcana karatA hai aura mayUra picchI rakhatA hai| . gyArahavIM pratimAdhArI zrAvaka ke lie AcArya sakalakIrti ne kevala muhUrta pramANa nidrA lene kA ullekha kiyA hai|29 lATI saMhitA meM kSullaka ke lie kAMsya yA lauha-pAtra meM bhikSA lene kA vidhAna hai| sakalakIrti ne sarvadhAtu kA kamaNDalu aura choTA pAtra yAnI thAlI rakhane kA vidhAna kiyA hai|31 isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki gRhastha-sAdhanA kI uparokta bhUmikAoM aura kakSAoM kI vyavasthA isa prakAra se kI gayI hai ki jo sAdhaka vAsanAtmaka jIvana se ekadama Upara uThane kI sAmarthya nahIM rakhatA, vaha nivRtti kI dizA meM kramika pragati karate hue anta meM pUrNa nivRtti ke Adarza ko prApta kara ske|32 sandarbha * (ka) pratimA- pratipatti: pratizetiyAvat - sthAnAMgavRtti, patra 61 (kha) pratimA- pratijJA abhigrahaH - vahI, patra - 184 jaina, bauddha tathA gItA ke AcAradarzanoM kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana, DaoN0 sAgaramala jaina, bhAga-2, pR0 317 vahI, pR0 317 (ka) dazAzrutaskandha, 6 dazA tathA (kha) viMzikA- 10vI pratimA- le0AcArya haribhadra cAritrapAhuDa-22, ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra- 137-147, vasunandi zrAvakAcAra * ; vasunandi zrAvakAcAra kI bhUmikA, pR0 60 jaina, bauddha tathA gItA ke AcAra darzanoM kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana, bhAga-3, pR0 318 vahI, pR0 319
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12. w 22 : zramaNa, varSa 67, aMka 2, apraila-jUna, 2016 9. vahI, pR0 319-320 10. viMzatikA, 10.5 11. jaina, bauddha tathA gItA ke AcAra darzanoM kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana, bhAga-2, pR0 320 ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra, 139 13. dazAzrutaskandha, 6.4 14. ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra, 140 15.. vahI, 107 16. jaina, bauddha tathA gItA ke AcAra darzanoM kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana, bhAga-2, pR0 321 lATI saMhitA, zloka 20, paM0 raajmlljii| zrAvakAcAra, bhAga-5, pR0 372-73 (ka) dazAzrutaskandha, 6.6. (kha) viMzatikA, 10.9-11 sAgAra dharmAmRta, 7.8 viMzatikA, 10.14 praznottara zrAvakAcAra, zlo0 107 kriyA-koSa, zrAvakAcAra, bhAga-5, pR0 375 guNabhUSaNa zrAvakAcAra, bhAga-2, zloka 73, pR0 454 dazAzrutaskandha, 6.10 vahIM, 6.11 AseviUNa evaM koI pavvayai taha gihI hoii| tavbhAvabheyao cciya vishuddhisNkesbheennN| vizaMtikA, 10.18 dekhie- vasunandi zrAvakAcAra, sAgAradharmAmRta, dharmasaMgraha, guNabhUSaNa zrAvakAcAra m m . h bh bh bh bh bh bh bh r aadi| praznottara zrAvakAcAra, zloka 110, pR0 434 lATI saMhitA, zloka 64 . praznottara zrAvakAcAra, zloka- 34, 41-42 jaina, bauddha aura gItA ke AcAradarzanoM kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana, bhAga-2, pR0 324 ****
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina paramparA meM varSAyoga kA mahattva AzISa kumAra jaina jaina paramparA meM varSAyoga kA bahuta hI mahattva hai| jaina dharma meM cAturmAsa, varSAyoga, varSAvAsa ye tInoM hI zabda ekArthavAcI haiN| zrAvaNa, bhAdrapada, Azvina aura kArtika ina cAra mAhoM meM varSAyoga hone se ise cAturmAsa kahate haiN| varSAyoga kA saMbandha varSA Rtu ke mAtra do mAha se nahIM apitu varSAkAla ke cAra mAsoM se hai| prAkRta hindI zabdakoza meM 'cAturmAsa' zabda kA ullekha isa prakAra milatA haicAumAsa | cAummAsa - cAturmAsa, caumAsA, ASAr3ha, kArtika aura phAlguna mAsa kI zukla cturdshii| cAummAsia (cAturmAsika) - cAra mAsa sambandhI, jaise ASAr3ha se lekara kArtika taka cAra mahInoM se sambandha rakhane vaalaa| ASAr3ha, kArtika aura phAlguna mAsa kI zukla caturdazI tithi, parva vishess| cAummAsI (strI) (cAturmAsI) - cAra mAsa, caumAsA, ASAr3ha se kArtika,kArtika se phAlguna aura phAlguna se ASAr3ha taka ke cAra mhiine| isI taraha ekArthaka koza meM bhI cAturmAsa' zabda kA ullekha isa prakAra haicAumAsita (cAturmAsika) - cAummAsito saMvacchariu tti vA vAsArattiu tti vA egtttth| cAummAsita (cAturmAsika) - sAmAnyata: cAturmAsa cAra mAsa kA hotA hai ata: use cAturmAsika kahA jAtA hai| prAcIna kAla meM sAla kA prArambha cAturmAsa se hotA thA ata: varSAvAsa kA eka nAma sAMvatsarika bhI hai| dUsarA zabda hai 'varSAyoga' - 'varSAyoga' kA ullekha digambara jaina granthoM meM milatA hai, mUlAcAra grantha meM muniyoM ke dasa zramaNa kalpoM meM se mAsa nAmaka kalpa meM varSAyoga kA vidhAna hai| vahA~ para kahA hai ki 'varSAyoga grahaNa se pahale eka mAsa paryanta rahakara varSAkAla meM varSAyoga grahaNa karanA tathA varSAyoga ko samApta karake punaH eka mAsa taka avasthAna karanA caahie| loka sthiti ko batalAne ke lie aura ahiMsA Adi vratoM kA pAlana karane ke lie varSAyoga ke pahale eka mAsa rahane kA aura anantara bhI eka mAsa taka rahane kA vidhAna hai| yaha vidhAna zrAvaka AdikoM ke
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 : zramaNa, varSa 67, aMka 2, apraila-jUna, 2016 saMkleza kA parihAra karane ke lie hai| athavA Rtu-Rtu do (do mAha kI eka Rtu) arthAt pratyeka Rtu meM eka-eka mAsa taka rahanA cAhie aura eka-eka mAsa taka vihAra karanA caahie| aisA yaha mAsa nAmaka zramaNa kalpa hai| athavA varSAkAla meM varSAyoga grahaNa karanA aura cAra mahinoM meM nandIzvara karanA mAsa zramaNa kalpa hai|' bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM kahA gayA hai ki varSAkAla meM cAra mAsa meM eka hI sthAna meM rahanA arthAt bhramaNa kA tyAga yaha pAdya nAmaka dasavA~ sthiti kalpa hai| varSAkAla meM jamIna sthAvara aura trasa jIvoM se vyApta hotI hai| aise samaya meM muni yadi vihAra kareMge to mahA asaMyama hogA, jalavRSTi se, per3a se havA bahane se Atma virAdhanA hogI arthAt aise samaya meM vihAra karane se muni apane AcAra se cyuta ho jAyeMge, varSAkAla meM bhUmi jalamaya hone se kuMA, khaDDA ityAdika meM gira jAne kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai, khUTa, kaMTakAdika pAnI se Dhaka jAne se vihAra karate samaya unase bAdhA hone kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai, kIcar3a meM phaMsane kI bhI sambhAvanA rahatI hai, ityAdi doSoM se vacane ke lie muni eka sau bIsa divasa eka sthAna meM rahate haiM, yaha utsarga niyama hai| kAraNavaza isase adhika yA kama divasa bhI eka sthAna meM Thahara sakate haiN| ASAr3ha zuklA dazamI se prArambha kara kArtika pUrNimA ke Age bhI aura tIsa dina taka eka sthAna meM raha sakate haiN| adhyayana, vRSTi kI adhikatA, zakti kA abhAva, vaiyAvRtya karanA ityAdi prayojana ho to adhika dina taka raha sakate haiN| mArI roga, darbhikSa Adi ke kAraNa grAma ke logoM kA athavA deza ke logoM kA apanA sthAna chor3akara anya grAmAdikoM meM jAnA, gaccha kA nAza hone kA nimitta upasthita honA, ityAdi kAraNa upasthita hone para muni cAturmAsa meM bhI anya sthAna ko jAte haiM, nahIM jAne para unake ratnatraya kA nAza hogA isaliye ASAr3ha pUrNimA vyatIta hone para pratipadA vagairaha tithi meM anyatra cale jAte haiM, isalie bIsa dina eka sau bIsa dinoM meM kama kiye jAte haiN| tIsarA zabda hai 'vrssaavaas'6| yaha zabda zvetAmbara sampradAya ke Agama grantha AcArAMgasUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskandha meM milatA hai| isa graMtha meM likhA hai ki varSAkAla A jAne para varSA ho jAne se bahata se prANI utpanna ho jAte haiM, bahuta se bIja aMkurita ho jAte haiM, isa sthiti ko jAnakara sAdhu ko varSAkAla meM eka grAma se dUsare grAma vihAra nahIM karanA caahie| apitu varSakAla meM yathAvasara prApta vasati meM hI saMyama rakhakara varSAvAsa vyatIta karanA caahie| AcArAMga-sUtra meM hI likhA hai ki varSAvAsa meM kahA~, kaise kSetra meM aura kaba taka raheM ? sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie varSAvAsa se sambandhita IryA ke niyama bhI batAe gaye haiN| ina niyamoM kA nirdeza karane ke pIche bahata dIrghadarzitA, saMyama-pAlana, ahiMsA evaM
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina paramparA meM varSAyoga kA mahattva : 25 aparigraha kI sAdhanA tathA sAdhuvarga ke prati loka zraddhA kA dRSTikoNa rahA hai| eka ora yaha bhI spaSTa batAyA gayA hai ki varSAkAla ke cAra mAsa taka eka. hI kSetra meM sthita kyoM raheM? jabaki dUsarI ora varSAvAsa samApti ke bAda koI kAraNa na ho to niyamAnusAra vaha vihAra kara de, tAki vahA~ kI janatA, kSetra Adi se moha-baMdhana na ho, janatA kI sAdhu varga ke prati azraddhA va avajJA na bddh'e| vRddhAvasthA, azakti,rugNatA Adi ho to vaha usa kSetra meM bhI raha bhI sakatA hai| anagAra dharmAmRta grantha kI prastAvanA meM siddhAntAcArya paM0 kailAzacandra zAstrI likhate haiM ki varSARtu ke atirikta sAdhu ko gA~va meM eka dina aura nagara meM pA~ca dina ThaharanA caahie| donoM paramparAoM ko yaha niyama mAnya hai| zvetAmbara sAhitya ke anusAra pA~ca kAraNoM se varSARtu meM bhI sthAna-parivartana kiyA jA sakatA hai1. kisI aise AcArya se jinhoMne AmaraNa AhAra kA tyAga kiyA ho, koI Avazyaka adhyayana karane ke lie| 2. kisI khataranAka sthAna meM kisI ke pathabhraSTa hone se rokane ke lie| 3. dharma pracAra ke lie| 4. yadi AcArya yA upAdhyAya kA maraNa ho jaaye| 5. yadi AcArya yA upAdhyAya aise pradeza meM Thahare hoM jahA~ varSA nahIM hotI to unake pAsa jAne ke lie| koI sAdhu eka hI sthAna para do varSAvAsa nahIM kara sktaa| varSAkAla bIta jAnepara bhI yadi mArga kIcar3a se yA jantuoM se bharA ho to sAdhu pA~ca se dasa dina taka usI sthAna para adhika bhI Thahara sakate haiN| prAcIna kAla meM muni jaMgaloM meM nivAsa karate the aura vRkSoM ke nIce ekAsana se yoga dhAraNa karate the kyoMki usa samaya saMhanana vizeSa hotA thaa| Aja ke samaya meM hIna saMhanana hone ke kAraNa sAdhujana zakti ke anusAra hI sAdhana karate haiM, aura pUrva paraMparA ko akSuNNa banAye hue haiN| anagAra dharmAmRta' meM varSAyoga pratiSThApana ke saMbandha meM likhA hai ki ASAr3ha zukla caturdazI kI pUrvarAtri meM sAdhu varSAyoga pratiSThApana karate haiN| AcArya Adi sabhI sAdhu milakara siddhabhakti aura yogabhakti karake 'yAvaMti jinacaityAni' ityAdi zloka bolakara AdinAtha evaM ajitanAtha kI stuti bolakara aMcalikA sahita laghu
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 : zramaNa, varSa 67, aMka 2, apraila-jUna, 2016 caityabhakti karake pUrvadizA meM sthita caityAlaya kI vaMdanA karate haiM, aise hI punaH bolakara saMbhavanAtha aura abhinaMdananAtha kI stuti par3hakara aMcalikA sahita laghu caitya bhakti par3ha kara dakSiNa dizA meM sthita caityAlaya kI vaMdanA karate haiN| isI taraha sumatinAtha aura padmaprabhu kI stuti pUrvaka laghu caitya bhakti karake pazcima dizA tathA supArzvanAtha evaM candraprabhu kI stuti sahita laghu caitya bhakti karake uttara dizA meM sthita jina caityAlaya kI vandanA karate haiN| vahA~ para baiThe hue loga cAroM dizAoM meM taMdula-pItAkSata prakSepaNa karate haiN| puna: sAdhu paMcagurubhakti, zAntibhakti evaM samAdhi-bhakti pUrvaka saMkalpa karate haiM aura dizA vidizAoM kI jAne kI maryAdA karate haiN| isa prakAra kI kriyA karane ke bAda kalaza ko sthApita karate haiN| hAlAMki cAturmAsa kalaza sthApanA kA varNana alaga se kisI bhI grantha meM hamAre svAdhyAya meM dRSTigocara nahIM huA, phira bhI hama sabhI ko pUrva se calI A rahI paramparA kA pAlana karanA ucita hogaa| pratyeka maMgala kArya meM AcAryoM ne maMgala kalaza sthApanA kA varNana kiyA hai| cAturmAsa bhI eka maMgala kArya hai, jaina darzana meM pUrNa kalaza maMgala kA pratIka hai aura cAturmAsa bhI maMgala kA pratIka hai| yahI kriyA kArtika kRSNA caturdazI kI rAtri ke antima prahara meM varSAyoga niSThApanA para kI jAtI hai| punaH varSAyoga niSThApana ke bAda sUrya kA udaya hone para bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI nirvANa kriyA meM siddhabhakti, nirvANabhakti, paMcagurubhakti aura zAMtibhakti karanI caahie| varSAyoga niSThApana va pratiSThApana kriyA ke sambandha meM jainendra siddhAMta koza' meM likhA hai ki ASAr3ha zuklA 14 kI rAtri ke prathama pahara meM pratiSThApana aura kArtika kRSNA 14 kI rAtri ke cauthe pahara meM niSThApana krnaa| cAturmAsa ASAr3ha zuklA caturdazI ke dina prAraMbha hotA hai aura kinhIM paristhitiyoMvaza zrAvaNa zuklA paMcamI taka bhI sthApanA ho sakatI hai| isa caturdazI ke dina pratikramaNa kiyA jAtA hai| jisameM sAtoM prakAra ke (daivasika, rAtrika, eryApathika, pAkSika, cAturmAsika, sAMvatsarika aura uttamArtha) pratikramaNa samAhita ho jAte haiN|12 cAturmAsa meM AdhA yojana taka jAne kI chUTa rahatI hai| mUlAcAra meM cAturmAsika pratikramaNa meM cAra sau ucchvAsoM kA kAyotsarga kA pramANa diyA hai jisakA cintavana karanA caahie|
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina paramparA meM varSAyoga kA mahattva : 27 varSAyoga kA hetu : yama saMyama rakSArtha, prajA bodhana hetve| zruta dhyAna vikAsArtha, varSayoga vidhiiyte||| sAdhujana varSAyoga karate haiM yaha Agama kA vidhAna hai| parantu varSAyoga kyoM karate haiM? varSAyoga karane kA hetu, kAraNa kyA hai? varSAyoga kA prayojana kyA hai? sAdhujana varSAyoga sthApanA yama, saMyama kI rakSA ke lie karate haiN| saMyama ko nirdoSa rakhane ke lie varSAyoga karate haiN| varSAyoga meM sAdhujana cAra mAsa taka eka hI sthAna para rahate haiN| eka hI sthAna para rahane kA hetu yaha hai ki varSAyoga ke samaya varSA bahata hotI hai| varSA ke karaNa asaMkhya jAti ke ati sUkSma trasa jIva utpanna hote haiM, jo A~khoM se dekhane meM nahIM Ate haiN| aise samaya gamanAgamana karane se una laghukAya jIvoM kI virAdhanA hogI, jisase saMyama kI rakSA nahIM ho skegii| ata: saMyama ke rakSA hetu varSAyoga kA vidhAna hai| AcArya zrI sunIlasAgara jI mahArAja ne prAkRta bhASA meM 'cAdummAso ya Agado' nAma se eka kavitA likhI hai jisakI eka gAthA isa prakAra hai. muNI cAgI ya kuvvaMti, barisAe susaahnnN| jIvANaM rakakhaNaM selu cAdumAso ya aagdo||14 jisa varSAkAla meM muni va tyAgIgaNa vizeSa rUpa se zreSTha sAdhanA karate haiM, jIvoM kI zreSTha rakSA karate haiM, aisA yaha cAturmAsa kA kAla A gyaa|| dUsarA hetu hai prajA ko saMbodhana hetu, tIrthaMkara divya dezanA bhavya prANiyoM taka pahu~cAne ke lie evaM dharma prabhAvanA ke lie| tIsarA hetu hai zruta vardhana ke lie- eka sthAna para rukane se jJAna kI vRddhi hotI hai, jJAna bar3hatA hai| svAdhyAya adhika mAtrA meM hotA hai| varSAyoga kA cauthA heta hai dhyAna ke lie- isase adhika mAtrA meM samaya jJAna, dhyAna Adi ke lie mila jAtA hai| jJAna, dhyAna ke vikAsa ke lie varSAyoga ko vidhivata dhAraNa karate haiN| cAturmAsa kAla meM sAdhujanoM ko cAra mAha taka eka hI sthAna para rahane se dhyAna, cintana va svAdhyAya kA adhika avasara milatA hai, unakI tyAga tapasyA bhI sarvAdhika hotI hai tathA zrAvakajana ko bhI sAdhujanoM kI sevA, suzruSA va AhAradAna dene kA
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28 : zramaNa, varSa 67, aMka 2, apraila-jUna, 2016 acchA avasara milatA hai| sAdhujanoM ke upadezoM se zivira va kakSAoM ke mAdhyama se dharma ko sIkhane, samajhane kA avasara milatA hai jisase dharma kI prabhAvanA hotI hai| varSAkAla meM prAya: vyavasAya, zAdI-vivAha Adi nahIM hone se zrAvakoM ko dharma karane ke lie adhika samaya mila jAtA hai| sabase adhika parva varSAyoga meM hI Ate haiM- jaise gurupUrNimA, vIrazAsana jayanti, mukuTasaptamI, rakSAbandhana, SoDazakAraNa parva, dazalakSaNa parva, dIpAvalI (bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kA nirvANa mahotsava) Adi jo jaina dharma kI prabhAvanA ke AdhAra stambha hote haiN| parva dharma kI prabhAvanA meM nimitta hote haiM isI kAraNa sAdhujana varSAyoga kI sthApanA karate haiN| yaha cAra mAha kA varSAyoga sAdhanA ke lie anukula mausama hotA hai| isameM na adhika garmI hotI hai na adhika sardI hotI hai| samazItoSNa rahatA hai jisase vrata sAdhanA acchI taraha se ho jAtI hai| sAdhu evaM sAdhvI aise sthAnoM para varSAyoga karate haiM jisa sthAna para saMyama kI virAdhanA na ho| yadi kisI bhI prakAra se saMyama kI virAdhanA hone laga jAe to sAdhujana usa sthAna se kI huI maryAdA taka vihAra bhI kara sakate haiN| cAturmAsa kI sthApanA ASAr3ha zuklA caturdazI ko hotI hai aura samApti kArtika kRSNA caturdazI ko hotI hai| ASAr3ha zakla se kArtika kRSNA taka pare cAra mAha nahIM hote haiM kevala sAr3he tIna mAha hI hote haiN| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki kArtika kRSNA amAvasyA ko bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ko nirvANa kI prApti haI thI aura jaise hI muniyoM, sAdhuoM ko jJAta huA vaise hI ve sAdhujana apane varSAyoga kA niSThApana karake bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke darzana hetu gamana kara gye| isa kAraNa se cAturmAsa sAr3he tIna mAha kA raha gyaa| isI kAraNa se hI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANa mahotsava ke bAda hI varSAyoga kA visarjana karate haiN| Apa sabhI cAturmAsa ke pAvana avasara para apane jIvana ke pratyeka kSaNa ko dharmamaya bnaayeN| sandarbha prAkRta-hindI zabdakoza, pRSTha naM0 317 ekArthaka koza, pRSTha naM0 58 vahI, pRSTha naM0 314, pariziSTa - 2 mUlAcAra (uttarArdha), pRSTha 119, gAthA naM0 911 bhagavatI ArAdhanA (mUlArAdhanA), vijayodayA TIkA pRSTha naM0 633-634
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina paramparA meM varSAyoga kA mahattva : 29 AcArAMgasUtra, dvitIya zrutaskandha, tRtIya adhyayana, prathama uddezaka, pRSTha naM0 6. vahIM, pRSTha naM0 174 anagAra dharmAmRta, prastAvanA, pRSTha naM0 19 . tatazcaturdazIpUrvarAtre siddhamuni stutii| caturdikSu parItyAlpAzcaitya bhaktI garUstutim / / zAntibhaktiM ca kurvANairvarSAyogastu gRhytaam| UrjakRSNacaturdazyAM pazcAdrAtrau ca mucyatAm // anagAra dharmAmRta,zloka 66,67 vahI, zloka 70, pRSTha naM0 676 11. jainendra siddhAnta koza, pRSTha naM0 139 bhAga - 2 12... mUlAcAra, gAthA, 615 13..varSAyoga sthApanA vidhi, pRSTha naM0 5 14. cAdummAso ya Agado, sarAka sopAna (mAsika pAtrikA), sitambara 2013 2 ****
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vArANasI kI naigmeSa mRNa pratimAeM : eka adhyayana DaoN0 zruti mizrA vArANasI se mAnava zarIra evaM pazu mukha ke sAde aMkana kI lagabhaga 37 mRNmUrtiyA~ rAjaghATa (29), sarAya-mohAnA (1), sAranAtha (1) se prApta haiN| ina mRNmUrtiyoM meM atyanta sAdhAraNa zailI meM nirmita vastra vihIna zarIra, lambe laTakate ajakarNa, evaM paMkhA sadRza zirobhUSA alaMkaraNa hai| ajamukha inakI vizeSatAeM haiN| pro0 vAsudeva zaraNa agravAla ne ahicchatrA se prApta aisI vizeSatAoM kI pratimA ko naigmeSa prakAra kA kahA hai (agravAla vI0esa0, 1985 : 30-31) / vArANasI se bhI isI varga kI naigmeSa evaM naigmeSI mRNAkRtiyA~ prApta huI hai jisameM cAra varga dikhate haiM : (a) yajJopavIta kA aMkana (ba) naigmeSa (ajamukha) mRNmUrtiyA~ (saM) naigmeSI (ajamukha strI) mRNmUrtiyA~ (da) naigmeSa mAnava mukha prakAra (a) yajJopavIta kA aMkana : rAjaghATa se kuzANakAlIna. 3 naigmeSa kI mRNAkRtiyA~ prApta haiN| ina AkRtiyoM meM yajJopavIta kA aMkana hai| naigmeSa mRNAkRtiyoM meM yajJopavIta kA aMkana vArANasI kSetra kI vizeSatA hai| krama saM0 1. rAjaghATa, khAta saM0 IV., stara saM0 2; e0sI0sI0 naM0 104 AkAra : 9 se0mI0 citra saM0 1 ajamukhI naigmeSa mUrti (hAtha bhgn)| pariSkRta miTTI se hastanirmita, acchI pakI (lAla), pota vihIna mRnnmuurti| "naigmeSa mRNmUrti ke rUpa meM sambodhita evaM prakAzita (nArAyana, e0ke0 evaM pI0ke0 agravAla, 1978 : 85) / mUrti meM cuTakI se ubhAra kara moTI zukAkAra nAka para caur3A cIrA mukha, miTTI kI guTikA cipakAkara moTI zukAkAra nAka para caur3A cIrA mukha, miTTI kI guTikA cipakAkara A~khe evaM putalI kA aMkana hai| kaMdhe taka laTake lambe kAna alaga se jor3e gaye haiN| isa mRNAkRti ke hAtha-paira ke sire para lambA cIrA evaM bA~e kaMdhe se dAhinI kamara taka Ter3hI khA~ca rekhA
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vArANasI kI naigmeSa mRNa pratimAeM : eka adhyayana : 31 dvArA yajJopavIta sUtra kA aMkana hai| yaha mRNmUrti rAjaghATa utkhanana ke kAla III (I0 sadI ke prArambha se 300 I0) se prApta hai| isake samAna 2 anya udAharaNa bhI isI kAla se prApta (nArAyana, e0ke0 evaM pI0ke0 agravAla, 1978 : 87; XVI, B, 8.9) haiN| naigmeSa mRNmUrtiyoM meM yajJopavIta kA aMkana ahicchatrA ke sTreTama III (350 se 750 I0) (agravAla vI0esa0, 1985 : 32; phalaka XVII,A, 133) se prApta hai| anya purAsthaloM meM naigmeSa mRNAkRtiyoM meM yajJopavIta ke aMkana kA abhAva hai| ahicchatrA kI naigmeSa mRNmUrti meM mAnava mukha kA aMkana hai parantu A~kheM aja samAna caur3I phailI hai| vArANasI kI ina pratimAoM kA kAla I0 sadI ke prArambha se 700 I0 taka mAnA jA sakatA hai| (ba) naigmeSa (ajamukha) mRNmUrtiyA~ : naigmeSa mRNamUrtiyoM ke isa varga meM 20 mRNmUrtiyA~ prApta haiM jise do upavargoM meM vibhAjita kara adhyayana kiyA gayA hai : . (ka) naigmeSa (ajamukha) sAdA aMkana (kha) AbhUSita naigmeSa (ka) naigmeSa ajamukha sAdA aMkana : rAjaghATa se 17 naigmeSa kI hastanirmita mRNAkRtiyA~ prApta haiN| ajamukha mAnava zArIra, ajakarNa evaM paMkhAkAra zIrSa, cIrA mukha inakI vizeSatAeM haiN| krama saM0 2 rAjaghATa, khAta saMo XI,, stara saM0 4; e0sI0sI0 naM0 1036 AkAra : 6 se0mI0 citra saM0 2 ajamukha mAnava zarIra kI pUrNa mRNAkRti jo pariSkRta miTTI se hastanirmita, acchI pakI (lAla) hai (nArAyana, e0ke0 evaM pI0ke0 agravAla, 1978 : 85) / isa para cuTakI se ubhAra kara moTI zuka nAsikA kA aMkana hai, gahare cIre dvArA mukha pradarzita hai| pratimA meM lambe laTakate kAna evaM sIMga aMkana vihIna haiN| yaha mRNamUrti tArAkAra mRNamUrtiyoM ke samAna hI choTe AkAra kI hai evaM isake bahuta choTe hAthapairoM ke siroM para cammaca ke samAna aMkita hai| yaha mRNamUrti rAjaghATa ke kAla IV (300 se 700 I0) se prApta hai|
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 : zramaNa, varSa 675 aMka 2, apraila-jUna, 2016 krama saM0 31 rAjaghATa, sataha se prApta; e0sI0sI0 naM0 405 AkAra: 9 se0mI0 citra saM0 3 bhagna ajamukha mRNAkRti (kamara ke nIce se bhagna) jo pariSkRta mRdA se hastanirmita, acchI pakI (lAla) hai (nArAyana, e0ke0 evaM pI0ke0 agravAla, 1978 : 85) / isakA ceharA cuTakI dvArA gola ubhAra meM zuka nAsikA ke rUpa meM nirmita hai, cIre dvArA mukha kA aMkana hai, sira para chidrita paMkhAkAra kezavinyAsa hai| lUMThadAra hAtha ke sire para cammaca ke samAna dAba hai| dhar3a bhAga se capaTI isa pratimA kA caur3A kaMdhA hai| cuTakI se ubhAra kara banA ajamukha evaM lambe laTakate cIre hae kAna haiN| rAjaghATa utkhanana se isake samAna (9) mRNAkRtiyA~ (nArAyana, e0ke0 evaM pI0ke0 agravAla, 1978; phalaka XVII, 4;XVIIIA, 1, 3-6; XVIIIB, 2, 4-6) evaM 6 apurAtAtvika saMdarbha se prApta haiN| gaMgA ghATI meM sAde aMkana kI naigmeSa mRNAkRtiyA~ kuprahAra ke kAla III (100-300 I0) (altekara, e0esa0 evaM vijayakAnta mizra, 1959 : 110; phalaka XLII 1, 2) khairADIha ke kAla III (100 I0pU0 se 300 I0) (jAyasavAla vidulA, 1991 : 37; phalaka VIII 23, 25), narahana ke kAla IV (200 I0pU0 se 300 I0) (siMha puruSottama, 1994: 150; phalaka.XXVIII; 1) evaM ahicchatrA ke sTreTama III (350-750 I0) (agravAla vI0esa0, 1985 : 31-32; phalaka XVIII 126-129) se prApta hai| (kha) AbhUSita jaigmeka: vArANasI kI tIna nai meSa mRNmUrtiyA~ AbhUSaNayukta va sajjita haiN| AbhUSaNa miTTI kI cipakavA paTTI, khA~ca rekhAoM evaM ThappA valaya dvArA nirmita hai| naigmeSa (puruSa) pratimA ke yaha AbhUSaNa mathurA ke kaMkAlI TIle se prApta prastara paTiyA para bane naigmeSa kI pratimA ke AbhUSaNa evaM naigmeSa se jur3e kathAnaka kI puSTi karatA hai| krama saM04 rAjaghATa, khAta saMo XI, stara saM0 4; 40 sI0sI0 naM0 700 AkAra : 9 se0 mI0 citra saM0 4 bhagna mAnava mRNAkRti kA dhar3a evaM aMzata: surakSita zIrSa bhaag| madhyama pariSkRta miTTI se hastanirmita, lAla pota car3hI evaM acchI prakI (lAla) mRNamUrti (nArAyana,
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vArANasI kI naigmeSa mRNa pratimAeM : eka adhyayana : 33 e0ke0 evaM pI0ke0 agravAla, 1978 : 85) hai| isa mRNAkRti ke gale meM miTTI kI patalI paTTI cipakAkara kaNThAhAra kA aMkana hai, jisapara ThappA valaya dvArA sajjA hai| caur3A kaMdhA, sapATa sInA evaM patalA peTa hai| bhagna zIrSa para lambe ajakarNa surakSita haiN| isa para ThappA valaya dvArA karNAbhUSaNa kA aMkana hai| isI prakAra kamara para bA~yI tarapha aMzataH surakSita paTTI dvArA mekhalA jisa para ThappA valaya dvArA sajjA hai| yaha mRNamUrti rAjaghATa ke kAla IV (300-700 I0) se prApta hai| rAjaghATa ke kAla IV se isake samAna do anya naigmeSa kI mRNAkRtiyA~ (nArAyana, e0ke0 evaM pI0ke0 agravAla, 1978; phalaka XVIII, B 3, 5) prApta hai| anya purAsthaloM se prApta naigmeSa mRNAkRtiyA~ AbhUSaNa vihIna haiM tathApi khairADIha ke kAla III (100 I0pU0 se 300 I0) (jAyasavAla vidulA, 1991; phalaka VIII 24, 26, 27), kumrahAra ke kAla III (100-300 I0) (altekara e0esa0, 1959 : 110; phalaka XLII 5, 7, 8) se AbhUSita mRNAkRtiyA~ bhI prApta haiN| gaMgA ghATI meM naigmeSa kI mRNAkRtiyA~ 100 I0pU0 se 700 I0 taka pracalita pratIta hotI haiN| rAjaghATa ke udAharaNoM meM AbhUSaNoM kA aMkana pazcima ke purAsthaloM kA prabhAva mAnA jA sakatA hai| (sa) naigmeSI (ajamukha strI) mRNmUrtiyA~ : isa varga meM ajamukhI strI mRNAkRtiyoM kA varNana hai| vArANasI se isa varga kI 8 mRNAkRtiyA~ rAjaghATa (6), sAranAtha (1) evaM sarAya-mohAnA (1) se prApta haiN| krama saM0 5 rAjaghATa, khAta saM0 XI, stara saM0 4; e0sI0sI0 naM0 309 AkAra: 7 se0mI0 citra saM0 5 naigmeSI kA yaha bhagnAMza (kamara se bhagna) pota vihIna va hastanirmita hai (nArAyana, e0ke0 evaM pI0ke0 agravAla, 1978 : 90) / mRNAkRti ke cehare para cuTakI se ubhAra kara moTI zukAkAra nAka evaM cIrA mukha kA aMkana hai| kaMdhe taka laTakate lambe cIre kAna, cuTakI se ubhAra kara ardhacandrAkAra chidrita zIrSa, unnata vakSa evaM hAthoM para cammaca ke samAna dAba kA aMkana hai| sIne para miTTI kI gaTikA cipakAkara uroja kA aMkana hai| yaha mRNamUrti rAjaghATa ke kAla IV (300-700 I0) se prApta hai| rAjaghATa utkhanana ke kAla IV (300-700 I0) se prApta eka anya naigmeSI ke gale meM pina chidroM dvArA kaNThAhAra kA aMkana (nArAyana, e0ke0 evaM pI0ke0 agravAla, 1978, phalaka XVIII, B, 9) hai|
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 : zramaNa, varSa 67, aMka 2, apraila-jUna, 2016 gaMgA ghATI meM sajjita naigmeSI kI mRNAkRtiyA~ vaizAlI ke kAla IV (200-600 I0pU0) (siMha, bI0 pI0 evaM sItArAma rAya, 1969 : 163; phalaka LII, 9), khairADIha ke kAla III (100 I0pU0 se 300 I0) ( jAyasavAla vidulA, 1991; phalaka VIII, 24, 26, 27), kugrahAra ke kAla III ( 100-300 I0 ) (altekara, e0esa0 evaM bI0 mizrA, 1959 : phalaka XLII 5, 7 - 8 ) evaM pATaliputra ke kAla II (150 I0pU0 se 50 I0) (siMha, bI0 pI0 evaM lAlA Aditya nArAyana, 1970 : 43; phalaka XIII, A, 3) se prApta haiN| krama saM0 6 sAranAtha, khAta saM0 evaM stara saM0 aprApta; e0sI0sI0 naM0 3122 (sAranAtha saMgrahAlaya) citra saM0 6 bhagna strI mRNAkRti dhar3a (zIrSa evaM kamara ke nIce se bhagna) jo madhyama pariSkRta miTTI se hastanirmita, lAla pota car3hI hai| isakI pahacAna rAjaghATa kI naigmeSI mRNmUrti ke samAna hai yathA nokadAra patalA galA, kaMdhe para ukhar3e hue cipakAe kAna, miTTI kI guTikA cipakAkara uroja jisa para pina chidroM se stanAgra kA aMkana, choTe hAtha ke sire para cammaca ke samAna dAba hai| sAranAtha se prApta isa AkRti kI tithi chaThI zatAbdI I0 nirdhArita hai| rAjaghATa utkhanana se inake samAna 5 anya naigmeSI mRNmUrtiyA~ kAla IV (300-700 I0) (nArAyana, e0ke0 evaM pI0 ke0 agravAla, 1978 : 90; phalaka XVII 2; phalaka XVIII, A, 6; phalaka XVIII, B, 9, 7; phalaka XIX, 1) prApta haiM evaM eka mRNmUrti sarAya - mohAnA se prApta hai (siMha, bI0 pI0 evaM e0ke0 siMha, 2004; phalaka XIX, 8) / gaMgA ghATI meM sAde aMkana kI naigmeSI ( ajamukha) pratimAe~ vaizAlI ke kAla IV (300-700 I0pU0) (devakRSNa evaM vijayakAnta mizra, 1961 : 53; phalaka XII, C, 7), kAla IV (200-600 I0pU0 ) (sinhA, bI0 pI0 evaM sItArAma rAya, 1969 : 162-163; phalaka LII, 1-9), kugrahAra ke kAla III evaM IV (100 se 300 I0; 300 se 450 I0) (altekara, e0esa0 evaM vI0 mizrA, 1959 : 109-112; phalaka XLII, 1-8, XLIII, B, 1-4), pATaliputra ke kAla II (150 I0 pU0 se 500 I0) (siMha, bI0 pI0 evaM lAlA Aditya nArAyana, 1970 : 43; phalaka XIII, A, 1-3), khairADIha ke kAla III (100 I0pU0 se 300 I0) (jAyasavAla vidulA, 1991 : 38-39; phalaka IX, 27 - 30) evaM kauzAmbI ke kuSANa evaM uttara kuSANa kAla se (zarmA jI0Ara0, 1969 : 65-66; phalaka XXXVI, B 1-6 ) se prApta haiN|
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vArANasI kI naigmeSa mRNa pratimAeM : eka adhyayana : 35 vArANasI kSetra meM madhya gaMgA ghATI ke samAna naigmeSI tathA naigmeSa mRNAkRtiyA~ kuSANakAla meM bahupracalita thiiN| inakA uttara pracalana guptakAla meM bhI pramANita hai| ciraMtana va zailIgata vargoM meM gar3hI yaha mRNamUrtiyA~ pUjana AkRtiyA~ thiiN| naigmeSa mRNAkRtiyoM meM aba strI evaM puruSa (ajamukhI) ke alAvA mAnavamukhI ajakarNa kI mRNAkRtiyA~ bhI banane lagI thiiN| mRNmUrtiyoM meM yajJopavIta sUtra ke sthAna para AbhUSaNa kA aMkana mahattvapUrNa hai| ina sabhI naigmeSa AkRtiyoM kI saMkhyA pUrva kI apekSA adhika (28) hai| (da) naigmeSa mAnava mukha prakAra : naigmeSa pratimAoM ke isa varga meM hastanirmita ajamukha ke sthAna para sA~cA nirmita mAnava mukha kA aMkana hai| parantu inameM laTakate lambe ajakarNa kA aMkana pahale kI hI bhA~ti hai, sAtha hI dvizraMgI keza vinyAsa evaM strI puruSa donoM kI hI pratimAe~ prApta haiN| ye pratimAe~ rAjaghATa (4), rAmanagara (1), sAranAtha (1) evaM sarAya-mohAnA (1) se prApta hai| rAjaghATa ke kAla IV (300700 I0) meM naigmeSa pratimAoM meM mAnava mukha kA aMkana prArambha hone lgaa| saMbhavata: yaha miTTI ke loMdoM para mAnava mukha kA aMkana thA (nArAyana, e0ke0 evaM pI0ke0 agravAla, 1978; phalaka XIX1) / krama saM0 7 rAjaghATa, khAta saM0 XI,, stara saM0 4; e0sI0sI0 naM0 489 citra saM0 7 mAnavamukhI ajakarNa kI naigmeSa mRNmUrti ke zIrSa evaM dhar3a (bA~ha evaM paira bhagna) asamAna, pake evaM sA~cA nirmita haiN| "ajakarNa yukta mAnava mRNmUrti" (nArAyana, e0ke0 evaM pI0ke0 agravAla, 1978 : 90-91) ke lambe cIre hae kAna haiN| yaha mRNamUrti rAjaghATa ke kAla IV (300 se 700 I0) se prApta hai| rAjaghATa ke kAla IV se isake atirikta 2 anya pratimAyeM (nArAyana, e0ke0 evaM pI0ke0 agravAla, 1978; phalaka XIX, 2.3) sarAya-mohAnA se (Ai0e0Ara0, 1967-68; phalaka XXIII Z, 3), sAranAtha (e0sI0sI0 naM0 327/28, 499) evaM rAjaghATa (e0sI0sI0naM0 1830, 2095) se bhI prApta haiN| gaMgA ghATI meM mAnavamukhI ajakarNa vizeSatA kI mAnava mRNAkRtiyA~ ahicchatrA ke sTreTama III (350-750 I0) (agravAla vI0esa0, 1985 : 32; phalaka XVIII, 131.133) se kauzAmbI ke zaka-pArthiyana, kuSANa evaM uttara kuSANa kAla (zarmA jI0Ara0, 1969: 60-61, 65-66; phalaka XXIX,B;XXXVI, B) se prApta haiN| gaMmA ghATI ke anya sthaloM se tulanA karane para ina mRNmUrtiyoM kI tithi uttara kuSANa se gupta kAla pratIta hotI hai| .
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 : zramaNa, varSa 67, aMka 2, apraila-jUna, 2016 nairameSa mRNa pratimAoM ke sambandha meM vidvAnoM ne vistRta vyAkhyA kI hai (nArAyana, e0ke0 evaM pI0ke0 agravAla, 1978 : 43, 85-87; agravAla pI0ke0, 1985 : 30-31; jAyasavAla vidulA, 1991 : 40-45) / bakarI yA bheMr3a ke samAna pazu mukha kI mAnava mRNmUrti jisake lambe laTakate kAna kI cIrI yA chidrita lara hai, sAmAnyataH ceharA donoM kAnoM ke madhya dohare ubhAra (cuTakI se nirmita) kA zukAkAra rUpa meM nirmita hai| cehare meM Thor3hI kA aMkana evaM cIrA mukha hai| adhikAMza pratimAoM ke hAtha evaM pairoM ke siroM para cammaca athavA pyAlA samAna garta, sira para miTTI kI tribhujAkAra paTTI jor3akara isameM eka yA do chidra kA aMkana hai| ye pratimAe~ jyAdAtara bhagna haiM evaM inakA capaTA zarIra, caur3A kaMdhA evaM moTA galA nirmita hai| ina ajamukhI pratimAoM kI pahacAna naigmeSa yA harinegameSI ke rUpa meM hai| brAhmaNa evaM jaina sAhitya meM isake anekoM nAma milate hai jaise- naigmeSa, naigmeya, naijameSa, naigameSina ityaadi| isakI kucha prastara pratimAe~ mathurA ke kuSANa kAla meM pahale se jJAta haiN| eka prAcIna prastara paTiyA jo ki mathurA ke kuSANa kAla ke prAcIna jaina kSetra kaMkAlI TIle se prApta hai isa para deva kA aMkana hai tathA isa para 'bhagavA nemeSI' arthAt bhagavAn naigmeSI likhA hai| isameM zizajanma ke devatA kA AhvAna kA aMkana bhI prastara paTiyA para dikhatA hai (byUlara jI0, 1893 : 316; citraM; phalaka II; zarmA Ara0sI0, 1994 : 82-83) / uparyukta samasta mUrtiyA~ mUlata: jaina AkhyAna se sambandhita haiM evaM apane vikAsa krama ko prastuta kara rahI haiN| kalpasUtra ke anusAra indra kI AjJA se unake harinaigmeSa nAmaka anucara deva ne mahAvIra ko garbha rUpa meM devanandA kI kukSi se nikAlakara trizalA rAnI kI kakSi meM sthApita kiyA thaa| isa prakAra harinaigmeSI kA sambandha bAla rakSA se sthApita huA jAna par3atA hai (jaina hIrAlAla, 1972 : 359-361) / mahAbhArata evaM prAcIna Ayurveda saMhitAoM meM yaha skandha deva kA bhAI yA anya rUpa meM evaM aneka kumAra grahoM kA pitA, jo bAlaka janma meM pradhAna hotA hai, ke rUpa varNita hai (nArAyana, e0ke0 evaM pI0ke0 agravAla, 1978 : 86; agravAla pI0ke0, 1966 : 33-34; 50-52) / kucha kuSANa pratimAoM meM isakA sambandha mAtRdevI kI pratimA se hai| isa deva kI prAcInatA vAstava meM pUrva vaidika kAla se bhI pUrva jAtI hai jise Rgvaidika pariziSTa evaM gRhasUtra sAhitya meM nejameSA kahA gayA hai (agravAla pI0ke0, 1966) / isa devatA kA pratimAvijJAnI vikAsa mathurA kI prastara pratimAoM dvArA pracura mAtrA meM spaSTa rUpa se pramANita hotA hai evaM isa prakAra kI pracalita pUjA-upAsanA ke pracalana kA sAkSya spaSTa rUpa se rAjaghATa utkhanana kI mUrtiyoM se prApta hai (nArAyana, e0ke0 evaM pI0ke0 agravAla, 1978 : 86-87) / ajamukha cehare kI
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vArANasI kI naigmeSa mRNa pratimAeM : eka adhyayana : 37 mAnavIya mRNamUrti prathama-dvitIya zatAbdI I0 evaM bArahavIM zatAbdI I0 ke madhya, gaMgA ghATI meM phailI huI hai| gaMgA ghATI meM inakA vistRta prayoga dikhatA hai| vidulA jAyasavAla ne khairADIha se prApta naigmeSa/naigmeSI mRNamUrtiyoM ke AdhAra para isa viSaya para vistRta vivaraNa diyA hai (jAyasavAla vidulA, 1991 : 40-45), prAcIna sAhitya meM naigmeSa yA harinaigmeSa kA varNana milatA hai jisase inake pratimA lakSaNa, prakRti evaM isa devI-devatA kI pUjA paddhati para prakAza par3atA hai| neminAtha carita meM kathAnaka hai ki satyabhAmA kI pradyumna sadRza putra ko prApta karane kI abhilASA ko pUrA karane ke lie kRSNa ne naigmeSa deva kI ArAdhanA kI aura usane prakaTa hokara unheM eka hAra diyA jisake pahanane se satyabhAmA kI manokAmanA pUrI huii| isa AkhyAna meM nairameSa deva kA santAnotpatti ke sAtha vizeSa sambandha sthApita hotA hai| ukta deva yA devI bhI prAyaH samasta hAra pahane hue haiM jo saMbhavataH isa kathAnaka ke hAra kA pratIka hai (jaina hIrAlAla, 1972 : 361) / nagmeSa mRNmUrtiyoM meM hAra evaM AbhUSaNa kI puSTi isa kathAnaka se kI jA sakatI hai| vArANasI se prApta 6 baigmeSa/naigmeSI pratimAoM meM hAra evaM yajJopavIta sUtra kA aMkana hai parantu inakA bAlakoM ke sAtha aMkana nahIM dikhatA hai| parantu vaizAlI utkhanana se gar3hI kSetra ke caturtha kAla se naigmeSa dampati tathA unake bacce kI bhI mUrtiyA~ prApta hai jisameM naigmeSa parivAra/dampati tathA zizu naigmeSa (sinhA, bI0pI0 evaM sItArAma rAya, 1969 : 162-163; phalaka LII) kA aMkana hai| .... jaina Agama antagaDadasAo (3/36 se 38, 41, 47 se 50) meM varNana hai ki harinaigmeSI kRSNa ke sammukha prakaTa hone para bar3A karNAbhUSaNa, mukuTa evaM kaTisUtra pahane hue hai (divyaprabhA esa0, 1981 : 46; jAyasavAla vidulA, 1991 : 42) / anya varNana hai ki sajjita vastra kI pozAka jo pA~ca raMgIna ghaMTiyoM se sajjita hai pahane hai (barneTa ela0DI0, 1973 : 70) / isake atirikta sajjita kezavinyAsa saMbhavata: mukuTa hai| anya sabhI vizeSatAeM nahIM dikhatI haiM jo ina mRNamUrtiyoM kI upAsanA meM prayoga hotI haiN| ina mUrtiyoM ke paMkhAkAra keza vinyAsa meM eka yA do chidra dikhate haiM jisakI vyAkhyA nahIM ho pAyI hai (jAyasavAla vidulA, 1991 : 42) / kalpasUtra meM naigmeSa/harinaigmeSI kI bhUmikA mahAvIra ke janma ke samaya milatI hai (jaikobI eca0, 1964 : 190-199; 227-229) / antagaDadasAo kI eka kathA milatI hai (jaikobI eca0, 1964 : 194-195; 227-229) jisameM varNita hai ki sulasA ke navajAta bAlaka ko devAI rAnI se saphalatApUrvaka badala diyA gayA thA, isa ghaTanA meM usake khAlI/dhase hAtha para mahatva diyA gayA hai, jo isa saMvedanA ko prakaTa karatA hai| isase mRNamUrtiyoM meM pyAle samAna, dhase hAthoM kI tulanA
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38 : zramaNa, varSa 67, aMka 2, apraila-jUna, 2016 kI jA sakatI hai| saMbhava hai ina mRNmUrtiyoM meM pyAle ke samAna dabAva ke mUla meM koI dantakathA athavA prAcIna janazruti ho (jAyasavAla vidulA, 1991 : 42-43) / kalpasUtra evaM antagaDadasAo meM naigmeSa evaM naigmeSI kA ullekha hai| 'hiraNazIrSa yukta mAnava' (jaikobI eca0, 1964 : 247) evaM divya AkAzIya senA kA mukhiyA jo hiraNa zIrSa ke sAtha pradarzita hai (barneTa ela0DI0, 1973 : 76) / sAhitya meM yaha puruSa rUpa meM varNita hai parantu mRNamUrti meM yaha strI evaM puruSa donoM rUpoM meM nirmita hai| vArANasI meM naigmeSI mRNamUrti meM mAnava mukha ajakarNa kI vizeSatA bhI dikhatI hai| DA. vAsudeva zaraNa agravAla kA mata hai ki upalabdha mUrtiyoM se aisA pratIta hotA hai ki saMtAna pAlana meM deva kI apekSA devI kI upAsanA adhika aucitya rakhatI hai| ataeva deva ke sthAna para devI kI kalpanA prArambha huI, tatpazcAt ajamukha kA parityAga karake sundara strI kA mukha isa deva-devI ko diyA gayA, phira deva-devI donoM hI eka sAtha bAlakoM ke sAtha dikhAe gaye (jaina hIrAlAla, 1972 : 359-361; jaina enTIkyuTI, 1937, vAlyUma II, 37) / "saMbhava hai zizu ke pAlana-poSaNa meM bakarI ke dUdha ke mahattva ke kAraNa isa ajamukha devatA kI pratiSThA huI ho? (jaina hIrAlAla, 1972 : 361) / isakA sambandha skandha agniputra se hai jo naigmeya kA bhAI /pitA (sorasana esa0, 1963 : 495) thA, naigmeSa ke ajazIrSa kA varNana Age calakara tIna devatAoM se sambandhita ho gyaa| udAharaNa ke lie urvaratA agni kI vAstavikatA kA pradhAna lakSaNa thI jo pariNAmata: loka kalA meM naigmeSa kA sthAna grahaNa karatI hai| agni se naigmeSa ke bIca parivartana kA kAraNa yadyapi skandha ko prakaTa karatA hai jo donoM se sambandhita hai! isameM naigmeSa mUrtiyoM ke laTakate kAnoM kA aMkana bIca meM gahare khA~ca dvArA hai| isakA varNana mahAkAvyoM evaM kAvya meM hai| udAharaNa ke lie bakarI ke donoM kAnoM meM Ahuti DAlanA (yA svarNa para) jo saMbhavata: agni ke lie banatI ho (haoNpakinsa i0DablyU0, 1986 : 103; jAyasavAla vidulA, 1991 : 43) / prAcIna sAhitya meM 'naigmeSa' harinaigmeSa kI sthApanA do kAraNoM se hotI hogii| prathama jaina evaM hinduoM dvArA prajA/santati hetu vistRta rUpa meM mAnI gaI hogI (agravAla vI0esa0, 1937 : 7-6) / kalpasUtra, neminAtha carita evaM antagaMDadasAo meM isakA ullekha hai| dUsarA vicAra, naigmeSa kI upAsanA kA vicAra burAI evaM kamajorI se rakSA hetu thA (jAyasavAla vidulA, 1991 : 43) / kucha kuSANa pratimAoM meM yaha mAtRdevI se sambandhita hai| isa deva kI prAcInatA vAstava meM uttaravaidika kAla se bhI pIche jAtI hai| Rgveda pariziSTa evaM gRhasUtra sAhitya meM ise naijameSa kahA gayA hai (nArAyana, e0ke0 evaM pI0ke0 agravAla, 1978 : 86) / vArANasI se mAnavamukhI
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vArANasI kI naigmeSa mRNa pratimAeM : eka adhyayana : 39 ajakarNa kI naigmeSa evaM naigameSI kI mRNpratimAe~ prApta haiN| yaha prastuta karatA hai ki paramparAgata ajazIrSa, 'chagAnA' deva, sAmAnya mAnava mukha (parantu pazukarNa) ke rUpa meM parivartita ho gayA evaM yaha ghaTanA nizcaya hI isake rahasyamaya pratimA vijJAna se pUrva hI sthAna le cukI hogI (nArAyana, e0ke0 evaM pI0ke0 agravAla, 1978 : 87) / mathurA ke uttara kuSANa kAla meM anekoM strI naigmeSI prastara pratimAe~ bhI prApta haiM (agravAla pI0ke0, 1969; phalaka II, k)| ina mRNa pratimAoM ke adhyayana se aisA pratIta hotA hai ki ajamukha naigmeSa kA nirmANa jahA~ kuSANakAla meM huA vahIM guptakAla taka Ate-Ate naigmeSa meM mAnava mukha kA aMkana hone lgaa| sandarbha agravAla vI0esa0, 1985. TerAkoTA phigarinsa oNpha ahicchatrA, pRthvI prakAzana, vaaraannsii| nArAyana, e0ke0 evaM pI0ke0 agravAla, 1978, eksakvezansa eTa rAjaghATa (1957-58, 1960-65): TerAkoTA hyUmana phigarinsa, pArTaIV, DipArTameNTa oNpha enaziyaNTa iNDiyana hisTrI kalcara eNDa ArkiyolaoNjI, banArasa hindU yUnivarsiTI, vaaraannsii| siMha, bI0 pI0 evaM azoka kumAra siMha, 2004, eksakvezansa eTa sarAyamohAnA 1967-68 (e saiTelAiTa saiTelameNTa oNpha enaziyaNTa iNDiyA, vArANasI), bhAratI buleTina oNpha DipArTameNTa oNpha enaziyaNTa iNDiyana hisTrI kalcara eNDa ArkiyolaoNjI, banArasa hindU yUnivarsiTI, vAlyUma 27 : 1-120 altekara e0esa0 evaM vI0 mizrA, 1959, riporTa oNna kumrahAra eksakvezansa 1951-1955, ke0pI0 jAyasavAla risarca insTITyUTa, pttnaa|| jAyasavAla vidulA, 1991, kuSANa kle ArTa oNpha gaMgA plensa, a kesa sTaDI oNpha hyUmana phArsa phrAma khairADIha, Agama kalA prakAzana, dillii| siMha puruSottama, 1994. eksakvezansa eTa narahana (1984-89), DipArTameNTa oNpha enaziyaNTa iNDiyana hisTrI kalcara eNDa ArkiyolaoNjI, bI0eca0yU0, dillii| sinhA, bI0 pI0 evaM sItArAma raoNya, 1969, vaizAlI aiksakvezansa 19581962, DAyarekTara oNpha ArkiyolaoNjI eNDa myUjiyama, bihAra, pttnaa| sinhA bI0pI0 evaM lAlA Aditya nArAyana, 1970, pATaliputra eksakvezana 1955-56, pttnaa| devakRSNa evaM vijayakAnta mizra, 1961, vaizAlI eksakvezana 1950, vaizAlI saMgha, vaizAlI, bihAra zarmA jI0Ara0, 1969, eksakavezansa eTa kauzAmbI 1949-50, mimora oNpha ArkiyolaoNjikala sarve oNpha iNDiyA, 74, nyU dillii| agravAla vI0ke0, 1985, TerAkoTA phigarinsa oNpha ahicchatrA, pRthvI prakAzana, vaaraannsii|
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40 : zramaNa, varSa 67, aMka 2, apraila-jUna, 2016 12. 1.3. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. byUlara jI0, 1883, "spesamensa oNpha jaina skalpacarsa phrAma mathurA'' ipigraiphikA iNDikA, II : 314, citra a zarmA Ara0sI0, 1994, da splainDara oNpha mathurA ArTa eNDa myUjiyama, naI dillii| jaina hIrAlAla, 1975 (punarmudraNa), bhAratIya saMskRti ko jaina dharma kA yogadAna, madhya pradeza sAhitya pariSad vyAkhyAna mAlA, bhopAla ( prathama prakAzana 1962) / dhavalIkara ema0 ke0, 1977, mAsTarapIseja oNpha iNDiyana TerAkoTAja, : tAnAporivAlA sansa eNDa kama0 prA0 li0, bAmbe / agravAla pI0 ke0, 1967, skanda kArtikeya, banArasa hindU yUnivarsiTI | divyaprabhA sAdhvI, 1981. antakRtdazAMga sUtra (hindI anuvAda), jaina Agama granthamAlA : grathAMka- 5, zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, vyAvara, rAjasthAna jaikobI eca0, 1964 (punarmudrita), jainasUtra, da AcArAMgasUtra eNDa da kalpasUtra, da saikreDa buksa oNpha da isTa (saMpA0 maiksamUlara), motIlAla banArasIdAsa, dillI (prathama prakAzana 1884) / sorasana esa0, 1963, mahAbhArata ( ena inDaksa TU da nema ina mahAbhArata i0TI0sI0), motIlAla banArasIdAsa, bAmbe (prathama prakAzana 1904) / bhArata kA bhavana saMgrahAlaya, kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya, vaaraannsii| kalA maNDapa saMgrahAlaya, jJAna- pravAha, vaaraannsii| sAranAtha kSetrIya saMgrahAlaya, sAranAtha, vaaraannsii| prA0 bhA0i0 saMskRti evaM purAtatva vibhAga saMgrahAlaya, kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya, vaaraannsii|
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vArANasI kI naigmeSa mRNa pratimAeM : eka adhyayana : 41 CH
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ English Section
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Reconsidering the Date of the Nirvana of Lord Mahavira Prof. Sagarmal Jain The Jaina writers usually, after equating their dating with the Saka era, have concluded that after a period of 605 years and 5 months of the Nirvana of Mahavira, Saka became the king.' On the basis of this postulate, even today, the date of the Nirvana of Mahavira is held to 527 B.C. Among the modern Jaina writers, Pt. Jugal Kishor Mukhtar (1956: 26-56), of the Digambara sect, and Muni Sri Kalyana Vijaya (1966: 159), of the Svetambara sect, have also held 527 B.C. to be the year of the Vira Nirvana. From about 7th century A.D., with a few exceptions, this date has gained recognition. In Svetambara tradition, for the first time in the Prakirnaka entitled "Titthogali,'2 and in the Digambara tradition, for the first time in Tiloyapannatti, it is clearly mentioned that 605 years and 5 months after the Nirvana of Mahavira, Saka became king. Both the texts were composed between 600 and 700 A.D. To the best of my knowledge, none of the earlier texts ever showed the difference between the Nirvana of Mahavira and the Saka era. But this much is definite that from about 600-700 A.D., it has been a common notion that the Nirvana of Mahavira took place in the year 605 before Saka. Prior to it, in the Sthaviravali of Kalpasutra and in the Vacaka genealogy of the Nandisutra, the reference to the hierarchy of Mahavira is found, but there is no mention of the chronology of the acaryas: therefore, it is difficult to fix a date of the Nirvana of Mahavira on the basis of these texts. In the Kalpasutrat only this much is mentioned that now 980 years (according to another version 993 years) have passed since the Vira Nirvana. This fact makes only this much clear that after 980 or 993 years of Vira Nirvana, Acarya Devarddhigaai Ksamasramana finally edited this last exposition of the present Canon. Similarly, in Sthananga (7: 41), Bhagavati Sutra (9: 222229) and Avasyaka Niryukti (778-783), along with the reference to Nihnavas, a reference as to after how much time of Mahavira's lifetime his Nirvana took place is found. Here only there are some clues by comparing which with the external evidences of definite date, we can contemplate the date of Nirvana of Mahavira.
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 : 97401, auf 67, 312 2, 3 -1, 2016 There have been differences of opinion from the very beginning on the date of Nirvanaof Mahavira. Although, it has been clearly stated in Tiloyapannatti that 605 years and 5 months after the Nirvana of Mahavira, Saka became the king. There are four different statements found in this book, which are as follows: I. 461 years after Vira Jinendra attained salvation, Saka became the king. II. 9785 years after Vira Bhagavana attained salvation, Saka became the king. III. 14793 years after Vira Bhagavana attained salvation, Saka became the king. IV. 605 years and 5 months after Vira Jina attained salvation, Saka became the king. Besides this, in Dhavala,' a commentary on Satkhandagama, there are three different statements as to after how many years of the Nirvana of Mahavira, Saka (salivahana Saka) became the king: I. 605 years and 5 months after Vira Nirvana. II. 14793 years after Vira Nirvana. III. 7995 years and 5 months after Vira Nirvana. In Svetambara tradition there are two clear opinions as to how much time after the Nirvana of Lord Mahavira Devardhi's last assembly on Agama was held. According to the first opinion, it was composed 980 years after the. Vira Nirvana, whereas according to the second it was composed 993 years after the event. It is significant to note that in the Svetambara tradition, there are two opinions regarding the date of Candragupta Maurya's accession to the throne. According to the first, he ascended the throne in the year 215 of Vira Nirvana. However, in Titthogali Painnayaonly this much has been mentioned that (after Vira Nirvana) the region of the Mauryas started 60 years after the Palakas and 155 years after the Nandas, whereas according to the second opinion of Hemacandra,'he ascended
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Reconsidering the Date of the Nirvana of Lord Mahavira : 45 the throne 155 years after Vira Nirvana. Similarly, in Laghuposalika Pattavali (p. 37) it is written that 155 years after Vira Nirvana Candragupta Maurya ascended the throne. Also, in Nagapuriya Tapagaccha Pattavali (p. 48) it is written that 155 years after the Vira Nirvana Candragupta became the king, (Virat 155 varse Candraguptonpah). According to this Pattavali, the reign of Mauryan dynasty ended after 278 years of Vira Nirvana. Now the period of 189 B.C. as the end of the Mauryan dynasty can be justified only when the Vira Nirvana is accepted as to be 467 B.C. It is worth mentioning here that the historians have accepted 187 B.C. to be the date of accession to the throne of Pusyamitra. This second theory, presented by Hemacandra, is a hindrance in ascertaining the year 527 B.C. to be the year of the Nirvanaof Mahavira. It is clear from these discussions that there has been a controversy regarding the date of the Nirvana of Mahavira even in ancient times. Since the old internal evidences regarding the date of the Nirvana of Mahavira were not strong, the Western scholars on the basis of the external evidences alone, tried to ascertain the date of the Nirvana of Mahavira; and as a result many new theories came into light regarding the same. The following are the opinions of different scholars regarding the date of Mahavira's Nirvana: 1. Hermann Jacobi (It is to be noted that initially Hermann Jacobi accepted the traditional date 527 B.C., but later on he changed his opinion), 476 B.C. He has accepted the reference found in the Parisista Parva of Hemacandra to be authentic which says that 155 years after the Vira Nirvana Candragupta Maurya ascended the throne, and he ascertained the date of Mahavira's Nirvana on the basis of this reference only. 2. J. Charpentier, 467 B.C.. He followed the opinion of Hemacandra and ascertained that the date of Virvana of Mahavira as to be 155 Years before Candragupta Maurya. 3. Pandit A. Shanti Raja Shastri. 663 B.C.. He considered the Saka Era to be the Vikrama Era and establish the date of Nirvana of Mahavira as to be 605 years before the Vikrama Era.
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 : 3401, adf 67, 3th 2, 37 -ga, 2016 4. Prof. Kashi Prasad Jayaswal, 546 B.C.. He has mentioned only the two traditions in his article "Identification of Kalki". He has not Lascertained the date of Mahavira's Nirvana. But at some other places he has considered 546 B.C. to be the date of Mahavira's Nirvana, adding 18 years between Vikarma's birth and his accession to the throne (470+18), he fixes the date of Mahavira's Nirvana, as 488 years before Vikrama. 5. S.V. Venkateshwara, 437 B.C. His assumption is based on the Ananda Vikram Era. This Era came into vogue 90 years after the Vikrama Era. 6. Pandit Jugal Kishor Mukhtar, 528 B.C. On the basis of various arguments, he has confirmed the traditional theory. 7. Muni Sri Kalyana Vijaya, 528 B.C. While confirming the traditional theory, he has tried to remove the inconsistencies of the theory. 8. Prof. P.H.L. Eggermont., 252 B.C. The basis of his argument is equating the incident of Sarghabheda of Tisyagupta in the Jaina tradition, which took place during the life time of Mahavira in 16th year of his emancipation. With the incident of Samghabheda and the act of drying up of the Bodhi tree by Tisyaraksita in the Buddha Samgha, which took place during the reign of Asoka. 9. V.A. Smith, 527 B.C., He has followed the generally accepted theory. 10. Prof. K. R. Norman, About 400 B.C.. Considering Bhadrabahu to be Candragupta's contemporary, he fixed the period of 5 earlier Acaryas as 75 years, at an average of 15 years each, and thus fixed the date of Mahavira's Nirvana as 320+75 = 395 B.C. In order to determine the date of the Nirvana of Mahavira, along with the Jaina literary sources we must take into account the legendary and epigraphical evidences also. We would follow the comparative method to decide which of the above-mentioned assumptions is authentic, and will give priority to the epigraphical evidences, as for as possible.
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Reconsidering the Date of the Nirvana of Lord Mahavira : 47 Among the contemporaries of Lord Mahavira, the names of Lord Buddha, Bimbisara-Srenika and Ajatasatru are well-known. The Buddhist sources give more information about them than the Jaina sources. The study of Jaina sources also does not give rise to any doubt about their contemporaneity. The Jaina Agamas are mostly silent about Buddha's Life-history, but there are ample references to the contemporary presence of Mahavira and Buddha in the Bauddha Tripitaka literature. Here we shall take only two of the references. In the first reference there is a mention of the event of Dighanikaya in which Ajatasatru meets many of his contemporary religious heads. In this reference, the Chief Minister of Ajatasatru talks about Nirgrantha Jnatrputra like this: "Master, this Nirgrantha Jnatrputra, is the master of the sect as well as the monastery, teacher of the sect, a scholar and a renowned Tirthankara, he is admired by many and respectable gentleman. He has been a long wandering mendicant (Parivrajaka) and is middle-aged". It can he derived from this statement that at the time of Ajatasatru's accession to the throne, Mahavira's age must be about 50 years, because his Nirvana is supposed to have taken place in the 22nd year of Ajatasatru Kunoika's rule. By deducting 22 years from his total age of 72 years, it is proved that at that time he was 50 years old.' So far as Buddha's case is concerned, he attained his Nirvana in the gih year of Ajatasatru's accession to the throne. This is the hypothesis of Buddhist writers. This hypothesis gave rise to two facts. Firstly, when Mahavira was 50 years old, Buddha was 72 (80-8). i.e. Buddha was 22 years older than Mahavira. Secondly, Mahavira's Nirvana took place 14 years after Buddha's Nirvana (22-8-14). It is worth mentioning here, that in the reference occurring in the Dighanikaya,'' where Nirgrantha Jnatrputra and other five Tirthankaras have been called middle-aged, there is no mention of Gautama Buddha's age, but he must be 72 at that time because this event took place during the rule of Ajatasatru Kunika and Buddha's Nirvana look place in the gih year of the rule of Ajatasatru.
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 : $401, auf 67, 340 2, 37te-ca, 2016 But contrary to the above-mentioned fact one finds information in the Dighanikaya itself that Mahavira has attained Nirvana during Buddha's life-time. The reference from the Dighanikaya' is as follows: "I heard this once that the Lord was residing in a palace built in the mango orchard of the sakyas known as Vedhannain Sakya (country). At that time Niggantha Nataputta (Tirthankara Mahavira) had recently died at Pava. A rift was created among the Nirganthas after his death. They were divided into two groups and were fighting by using arrows of bitter words at one another - "you don't know this Dharmavinaya (=Dharma), I know it. How can you know this Dharma-vinaya? You are wrong in ascertaining, (your understanding is wrong), I am rightly ascertained. My understanding is correct. My words are meaningful and yours are meaningless. The things you should have told first you told in topsy-turvy. You presented your theory and withdrew, you try to save yourself from this allegation and if you have power, try to save yourself from this allegation and if you have power, try to resolve it as if a war (slaughtering) was going on among the Nigganthas." The house-holder disciples of the Niggantha Nataputta, wearing white dresses, also were getting indifferent, distressed and alienated from the Dharma of Nigandu which was not expressed properly (durakhyata), not property investigated (duspravedita), unable to redeem (anairyaika), unable to give peace (ana-upasamaSamvartanika), not verified by any enlightened (a-Samyaksambuddh-pravedita) without foundation = a different stupa and without a shelter." Thus, we see that in the Tripitaka literature, on the one hand Mahavira has been described as middle-aged, on the other hand, there is information about the death of Mahavira during the life-time of Buddha. Since, according to the sources based on Jaina literature, Mahavira died at the age of 72, it is certain that both the facts cannot be true at the same time. Muni Kalyana Vijayaji" has called the
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Reconsidering the Date of the Nirvana of Lord Mahavira : 49 theory of Mahavira's Nirvana during the life-time of Buddha a mistaken concept. He maintains that the incident of Mahavira's demise is not a reference to his real death, but to hearsay, it is also clearly mentioned in Jaina Agamic texts those 16 years before his Nirvana, rumour of his death had spread, hearing which many Jaina Sramanas started shedding tears. Since the incident of the bitterargument between Makkhaligosala, a former disciple of Mahavira, and his other Sramana disciples was linked with this rumour, the present reference from the Dighanikaya about the death of Mahavira during the life time of Buddha is not to be taken as that of his real death, rather it indicated to the rumour of his death by burning fever caused by Tejolesya hurled upon him by agitated and acutely jealous Makkhaligosala after dispute. Buddha's Nirvana must have taken place one year and few months after the rumour about Mahavira's death. Therefore, Buddha must have attained Nirvana 14 years, 5 months and 15 days before Mahavira's Nirvana. Since Buddha's Nirvana took place in the 8th year of Ajatasatru Kunika's accession to the throne, Mahavira's Nirvana must have taken place in the 22nd year of his accession.13 Therefore, it is certain that Mahavira's Nirvana took place 14 years after the Nirvana of Buddha, The fixation of the date of Buddha's Nirvana would definitely influence the date of Mahavira's Nirvana. First of all we shall fix the date of Mahavira on the basis of the Jaina sources and inscriptions and then we will find out what should be the date of Buddha's Nirvana and whether it is supported by the other sources. While determining the date of Nirvana of Mahavira, we would have to keep in our mind that the contemporaneity of Acarya Bhadrabahu and Sthulibhadra with Mahapadma Nanda and Candragupta Maurya; of Acarya Suhasti with Samprati; of Arya Marksu (Mangu), Arya Nandila, Arya Nagahasti, Arya Vlddha and Arya Krsna with the period mentioned in their inscriptions and of Arya Devarddhigani Ksamasramana with king Dhruvasena of Valabhi, is not disturbed in any way. The historians have unanimously agreed that Candragupta
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 50 : 9401, af 67, 3ich 2, 31UT-1514, 2016 ruled from 317 B.C. to 297 B.C. (Majumdar: 1952: p. 168; Tripathi; 1968 p, 139). Therefore, the same should be the period of Bhadrabahu and Sthulibhadra also. It is an undisputed fact that Candragupta had wrested power from the Nandas and that Sthulibhadra was the son of Saklala, the minister of the last Nanda. Therefore, Sthulibhadra must be the younger contemporary and Bhadrabahu the older contemporary of Candragupta. This statement that Candragupta Maurya was initiated into Jaina religion, may or may not be accepted as authentic, still on the basis of the Jaina legends one must accept that both Bhadrabahu and Sthulibhadra were contemporary of Candragupta. The main reason behind Sthulibhadra's renunciation could be Mahapadma Nanda's (the last ruler of the Nanda dynasty) misbehaviour with his father and ultimately his merciless assassination.14 Moreover, Sthulibhadra was initiated by Sambhutivijaya and not by Bhadrabahu. At the time of first assembly on composition of Agama held at Pataliputra, instead of Bhadrabahu or Sthulibhadra, Sambhutivijaya was the head, because only in that particular assembly it was decided that Bhadrabahu will make Sthulibhadra to study the Purva-texts. Therefore, it seems that the first assembly was held any time during the last phase of the Nanda rule. The period of the first assembly can be accepted as before 155 years of the Vira Nirvana era. If we accept that both the traditional notions are correct and that Acarya Bhadrabahu remained Acarya from Vira Nirvana Samvat 157 to 170 and that Candragupta Maurya was enthroned in 215 V.N., then the contemporaneity of the two is not proved. It concludes that Bhadrabahu had already died 45 years before Candragupta Maurya's accession. On this basis Sthulibhadra does not even remain the junior contemporary of Candragupta Maurya. Therefore we have to accept that Candragupta Maurya was on throne 155 years after Vira Nirvana. This date has been accepted by Himvanta Sthaviravali 15 and Parisista Parva 16 of Acarya Hemacandra also. On this basis only the contemporaneity of Bhadrabahu and Sthulibhadra with Candragupta Maurya can also be proved. Almost all the Pattavalis accept the period of Bhadrabahu as an Acarya, to be 156-170 V.S." In Digambara tradition also the
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Reconsidering the Date of the Nirvana of Lord Mahavira : 51 total period of the three Kevalis and the five Srutakevalis has been accepted as 162 years. Since Bhadrabahu was the last Srutakevali, according to the Digambara tradition, his year of demise must be the year 162 of the Vira Nirvana Sarvat. Thus, despite the fact that there is a difference of 8 years regarding the period of demise of Bhadrabahu as accepted by the two traditions, the contemporaneity of Bhadrabahu and Candragupta Maurya is fully justified. Muni Sri Kalyana Vijaya (Sri Pattavali Paraga Samgraha: 1966:52; Vira Nirvana Samvat aura Jaina Kala Ganana: p, 137), in order to prove the contemporaneity of Bhadrabahu and Candragupta Maurya has accepted the period of Sambhutivijaya as an Acarya to be 60 years at place of 8 years. In this way, while accepting the date of the Nirvana of Mahavira as 527 B.C., he has tried to establish the contemporaneity of Bhadrabahu and Candragupta Maurya. But it is only his imagination (Vira-Nirvana Samvat aura Jaina Kala Ganana - p. 137 & Patyavali Paraga Sangraha- p. 52); there is no authentic proof available. All the Svetambara Pattavalis accept the date of the demise of Bhadrabahu to be the year 170 V.N.S. Also, in Titthogali it has been indicated that the decay of the knowledge of the fourteen Purvas started in the year 170 V.N.S. Bhadrabahu was only the last of the 14 Purvadharas. Thus, according to both of the traditions - Svetambara and Digambara, the date of demise of Bhadrabahu stands as 170 and 162 of V.N.S. respectively. On the basis of this fact, the contemporaneity of Bhadrabahu and Sthulibhadra with the last Nanda and Candragupta Maurya can be proved only if the date of Nirvana of Mahavira is accepted as 410 years before V.S. or in the year 467 B.C. The other alternatives do not prove the contemporaneity of Bhadrabahu and Sthulibhadra with the last king of the Nanda dynasty and Candragupta Maurya. In Titthogali Pannayam (783-794) also the contemporaneity of Sthulibhadra and the king Nanda has been described. Thus on the basis of these facts it appears more logical to accept the date of the Nirvana of Mahavira as 467 B.C. Himvanta Sthaviravali also mentions that Candragupta was enthroned in 155 years after the Vira Nirvana and that Vikramarka lived 410 years after the Vira
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 52 : zramaNa, varSa 67, aMka 2, apraila-jUna, 2016 19 Nirvana." This also confirms the theory of accepting the date of Mahavira's Nirvana to be 467 B.C. Again, in the Jaina tradition the contemporaneity of Arya Suhasti and the king Samprati is unanimously accepted. The historians have acknowledged the period of Samprati to be 231-221 B.C. (Tripathi: 1986; p. 139). According to the Jaina Pattavalis, the period of Arya Suhasti as Yuga Pradhana Acarya was 245-291 V.N.S. If we base our calculation on the assumption that Vira Nirvana took place in 527 B.C., we will have to accept that Arya Suhasti became the Yuga Pradhana Acarya in 282 B.C. and died in 236 B.C. In this way, if we consider 527 B.C. to be the year of Vira Nirvana, then, in no way, the contemporaneity of Arya Suhasti and the king Samprati could be established. But, if we accept 467 B.C. to be the year of Vira Nirvana, then the period of Arya Suhasti as an Acarya starts from 222 B.C. (467-245-222), on this basis the contemporaneity is established, but the reign of Samprati extends to only one year during the Acaryaship of Arya Suhasti. Arya Suhasti had come in contact with Samprati when he was a prince and the ruler of Avanti, and may be at that time Arya Suhasti was an influential Muni in spite of not being a Yuga Pradhana Acarya of the Samgha. It is remarkable that Arya Suhasti was initiated by Sthulibhadra. According to the Pattavalis, Sthulibhadra was initiated in 146 V.N.S. and died in 215 V.N.S. It can be derived from this fact that 9 years before Candragupta Maurya's accession, and during the last Nanda king (Nava Nanda), Arya Sthulibhadra had already been initiated. If, according to the Pattavalis, the total life of Arya Suhasti is considered to be 100 years and his age at the time of initiation to be 30 years, then he must have been initiated in 221 V.N.S. i.e. 246 B.C. (assuming the date of Vira Nirvana in 467 B.C.) It does prove the contemporaneity of Arya Suhasti with Samprati, but then, there is a difference of 6 years, if he is accepted to have been initiated by Sthulibhadra himself because 6 years before he got initiated, in 215 V.N.S., Sthulibhadra has already died. It is also possible that Suhasti may have got initiated at the age of 23 or 24, and not at the age of 30. Even then, it is certain that on the basis of the references made
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Reconsidering the Date of the Nirvana of Lord Mahavira : 53 in Pattavalis, the contemporaneity of Arya Suhasti and Samprati is possible only by accepting the date of Vira Nirvana as 467 B.C. This contemporaneity is not possible if the date of the Mahavira Nirvana is accepted as 527 B.C. or any other later date. Thus, by accepting the date of the Vira Nirvana as 467 B.C. the contemporaneity of Bhadrabahu and Sthulibhadra with Mahapadma Nanda and Candragupta Maurya and that of Arya Suhasti with Samprati can be proved. All other alternatives fail to prove their contemporaneity. Therefore, in my opinion, it will be more appropriate and logical to accept 467 B.C. as the date of the Nirvana of Mahavira. Now we shall consider the date of die Nirvana of Mahavira also on the basis of some of the inscriptions. Out of five names - Arya Mangu, Arya Nandila, Arya Nagahasti. Arya Krsna and Arya Vtddha mentioned in Mathura inscriptions (see Jaina, articles 41, 54, 55, 56,57 and 63) first three are found in Nandisutra Sthaviravali(Gatha: 27-29) and remaining four names are found in Kalpasutra. According to the Pattavalis, the period of Arya Mangu as a Yuga Pradhana Acarya is considered to be in between 451 and 470 V.N.S. (Vira Nirvana Samvat aur Jaina Kala Ganana, p. 112). On accepting the date of the Vira Nirvana as 467 B.C. his period extends from 16 B.C. to 3 A.D. and if it is 527 B.C. his period extends from 76 B.C. to 57 B.C. Whereas, on the basis of the inscriptions (Jaina Silalekha Sargraha article No. 54) his period stands as Saka Samvat 52 (Huviska year 52), i.e. 130 A.D. In other words, while considering the period of Arya Mangu as indicated by Patlavalis and inscriptions there is a difference of 200 years if the date of Vira Nirvana is accepted as 527 B.C. and if it is 467 B.C. there is a difference of 127 years. In several Patravalis, even the name of Arya Mangu, is not mentioned. Therefore, the theories, concerning his period, based on the Pattavalis are not authentic. Moreover, the only one Pattavali called Nandisutra Sthaviravali, which mentions Arya Mangu, does not indicate the teacher-taught (Guru-sisya) tradition. Therefore, there
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 54 : $401, af 67, 3ta 2, 34T-TA, 2016 are chances of the omission of certain names which has been confirmed by Muni Kalyana Vijayaji himself.20 Thus it is not possible to establish the date of the Mahavira's Nirvana on this basis of the inscriptional evidences related to Arya Mangu because on the basis neither the traditional belief in the date of Mahavira's Nirvana as 527 B.C. nor the scholars' opinion, as 467 B.C., could be proved correct. On equating the Pastavalis with the inscriptions, the date of Vira Nirvana falls around 360 B.C. The reason of this uncertainty is the presence of various wrong conceptions regarding the period of Arya Mangu. So far as Arya Nandila is concerned, we find the reference to his name also in the Nandisutra. In the Nandisutra Sthaviravali.21 his name appears before Arya Nagahasti and after Arya Mangu. There is an inscription of Nandika (Nandila) of the saka Samvat 32 in (the inscriptions of Mathura (see Jaina silalekha Sargraha, Vol. II, article No. 41); in another inscription of the Saka Samvat 93, the name is not clear, only 'Nandi' is mentioned there. (see Jaina Silalekha Samgraha. Vol. II, article No. 67). Arya Nandila is referred to also in the Prabandhakosa and in some ancient Pattavalis but since at no place there is any reference to his period, it is not possible to establish the date of the Nirvana of Mahavira on the basis of this inscriptional evidence. Now let us consider Nagahasti. Usually in all the Pattavalis, the date of the demise of Arya Vajra has been considered as 584 V.N.S. After Arya Vajra, Arya Raksita remained the Yuga Pradhana Acarya for 13 years, Pusyamitra for 20 years and Vajrasena for 3 years, i.e. Vajrasena died in the year 620 V.N.S. In Merutunga's Vicarasreni, the period of Arya Nagahasti as the Yuga Pradhana has been accepted as continuing for 69 years, i.e. Nagahasti was the Yuga Pradhana from 621 to 690 V.N.S.22 If Hastahasti of the Mathura inscription is Nagahasti, then he is also referred to as the guru of Maghahasti in the inscription of the saka Samvat 54, which establishes him of before 131 A.D.
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Reconsidering the Date of the Nirvana of Lord Mahavira : 55 If we accept the date of the Vira Nirvana as 467 B.C., then the period of his Yuga Pradhanaship extends between 154 and 223 A.D. According to the inscriptions he had a disciple in 132 A.D. yet one can be contented by assuming that he must have initiated someone 22 years before being a Yuga Pradhana. If we accept his life-span to be 100 years, he must have been 11 years old when he is supposed to have initiated Maghahasti. It seems almost impossible to believe that he was able to initiate somebody by his sermons at the age of 11 and that such an underage disciple was able to perform the MurtiPratistha. But if, on the basis of the traditional concept, we accept the Vira Nirvana year to be before 605 of the Saka Era or 52 B.C., then the references made in the Patlavalis tally with the inscriptional evidences. On this basis his tenure of Yuga Pradhanaship extends from 16 to 85 of the Saka Era, Maghahasti, one of his disciples was able to perform the Murti-Pratistha by his sermons. Although common sense would hardly accept it as logical that his Yuga Pradhanaship extended for 69 years, yet because of the fact that it considers the information given in the Pattavalis to be correct, this inscriptional evidence about Nagahasti supports the date of Vira Nirvana as 527 B.C. Again, in one of the inscriptional sketches of Mathura, Arya Krsna with that Arya Krsna mentioned after Sivabhuti in Kalpasutra Sthaviravali (last part 4:1), then his period on the basis of the Pattavalis and Visesavasyakabhasya,23 could be established around 609. V.N.S., because as a result of the dispute over clothes between the same Arya Krsna and Sivabhuti the Botika, Nihnava came into extistence. The period of this dispute is fixed as 609 V.N.S. If we accept the Vira Nirvana year to be 467, then the period of Arya Krsna is supposed to be as 609-467=142 A.D. This inscriptional sketch belongs to 95+78=173 A.D. Since Arya Krsna has been figured as a deity, it is natural that 20-25 years after his death, in 173 A.D., this sketch must have been made by some Arya Arha, one of his follower disciples. In this way, this inscriptional evidence can maintain compatibility with other literary reference only when 467
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 56 : 99401, auf 67, 31a 2, Baste-ga, 2016 B.C. is established as the year of the Vira Nirvana. It is not possible to reconcile it with any other alternatives. In the Mathura inscriptions (Jaina Silalekha Samgraha: article no. 56 & 59), the name of Arya VIddhahasti is related with two inscriptions. One is from Saka Era 60 (Huviska year 60) and the other from 79 of the same. According to the Christian era, these inscriptions belong to 138 and 157 A.D. respectively. If he is the Arya Vtddha of the Kalpasutra Sthaviravali and the VIddhadeva of the Pastavalis (Vividha Gacchiya Patlavali Samgraha: p. 17), then according to the Pattavalis, he was led to perform Murti Pratisthain Karnataka in the year 695 V.N.S. If we accept 467 B.C. to be the year of the Vira Nirvana, then this period can be fixed at 695-467=228 A.D. whereas the inscriptional evidences are from 138 and 157 A.D. But, if according to the traditional concept the date of the Vira Nirvana is accepted as 527 B.C. then his period is to be fixed at 695-527=168 A.D. Therefore, on accepting 527 B.C. to be the Vira Nirvana year, the equation between this inscriptional evidence and the Pattavali based evidence is found to be matching well. On assuming 25 years to be the average period of tenure of each Acarya, his period should be around 625 V.N.S, because Vlddha occupies the 25th place in Pattavali. Thus his time can be fixed as 625-467=158 A.D. which also proves the 467 B.C. as the period of Vira Nirvana. The last evidence, on the basis of which the date of Mahavira's Nirvana can be established, is king Dhruvasena's inscriptions and his period. According to the popular belief, after the Valabhi assembly, first time Kalpasutra was recited before a congregation at Anandpur (Vaoanagar) in order to console the grieved King Dhruvasena on his son's death.24 The period of Valabhi assembly is fixed as 980-993 V.N.S. There are several inscriptions of Dhruvasena available. The period of Dhruvasena, the first is said to be from 525 to 550 A.D. (Parikh, Rasikalal: 1974:40). If this event is related to the second year of his accession i.e. 526 A.D., then it is proved that Mahavira's Nirvana must have taken place in 993-526=467 B.C.
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Reconsidering the Date of the Nirvana of Lord Mahavira : 57 Thus at least three of the six inscriptional evidences prove that the Nirvana of Mahavira took place in 467 B.C. whereas the two evidences may prove 527 B.C. as the period of Vira Nirvana. But the dates based on the Pattavalis could be incorrect; therefore, they cannot be an obstacle in determining the date of the Vira Nirvana as 467 B.C. One of these inscriptions is not helpful in fixing the date. These discrepancies are there also because the authenticity of the periods of the Acaryas given in the Pattavali is doubtful and today, we have no ground to remove these discrepancies. Still we derive from this discussion, that most of the textual and inscriptional evidences confirm the date of Mahavira's Nirvana as 467 B.C. In that case, one will have to accept the date of the Nirvana of Buddha to be 483 B.C., which has been accepted by most of the western scholars, and only then it will he proved that about 15 years (14 years and 5 months) after the Nirvana of Buddha the Nirvana of Mahavira took place. References: - ni mit vioso oo Tiloypannatti 4: 1499; Painnayasuttaim: I part: 1984Titthogalipainnayar: (623). Painnayasuttaim :1, 1984: Titthogali623 Tiloyapannatti, 4:1499 Kalpasutra, Sutra-147, p. 145 Dhavala, 4: 1: 44: p. 132-133 . Painnayasuttaim I, 1984, Titthogali Painnayam:621 Parisista Parva : 8 339 Samnnaphalasutta: 2: 1:7 Vira Nirvana Sarvat aura Jaina Kala Ganana, pp. 4-5 Samnnaphalasutta: 2:2:8 Pasadikasutta: 6: 1:1 ira Nirvana Samvat aura Jaina Kala Ganana, 1987, p. 12 Ibid, p. 4 Titthogali-painnayam: 787: Painnaya-suttaim, I" part: 1984 Muni Kalyana Vijaya: Vikram Era 1987: p. 178 Parisista Parva, 8: 339 Patlavali Paraga Sarngraha, p. 166; Vividhagacchiya Pattavali Samgraha: 1 part: 1961: pp. 15, 37, 48). Titthogali Painnayam, 783-794
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 58 : $401, af 67, 310 2, 37-A, 2016 19. Vira Nirvana Samvat aura Jaina Kala-Ganana, p. 177 Ibid, pp. 121 & 131 Nandisutra Sthaviravali, Gatha, 27-29 Vira Nirvana Samvat aura Jaina Kala Ganana, p. 106 note Visesavasyakabhasya, Gatha: 2552-2553 Sri Kalpasutra: 147 pp. 145, Vinaya Vijaya: Commentary: p. 15-16 ****
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ke prAGgaNa meM REPORT ON 15 Day National Workshop on 'Prakrit Language & Literature' organised by Parshwanath Vidyapeeth from 30th May-13th June, 2016. There is enormous literature in Prakrit language. Majority of the Prakrit works still remains inaccessible to the scholars of Jainology as well as to those working in other disciplines because of nonavailability of Prakrit texts with their translations in other languages. For comparative and comprehensive study of Indian tradition, history, culture, literature, language, poetics, etc. knowledge of Prakrit is essential. Parshwanath Vidyapeeth is committed to impart knowledge of Prakrit to the students and scholars interested in Indological studies. Teaching of Prakrit generally aims to enable the participants to successfully attempt and comprehend each Prakrit words, derived from Sanskrit. In fact the pattern of such workshop is teaching Prakrit grammar through operational procedure employed in Sanskrit grammar. Sutras and rules of Prakrit grammar used in the texts explained. The method adopted for learning Prakrit language drilling system. The formation of each word analyzed and rules of grammar applied in a particular word are explained. After attending this course one becomes able to cultivate the knowledge of Prakrit. The scholars working in the field of Indology will find a new area because of their access to original texts and their effort in comparative studies will get a boost. In turn, Prakrit studies will find a new bunch of scholars who can handle the Prakrit texts. Those adept in Sanskrit can grasp Prakrit very easily. They may be engaged in editing and translation of the Prakrit texts. Ultimately the base of Prakrit scholars is bound to expand, which is the need of hour. The exploration of
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60 : zramaNa, varSa 67, aMka 2, apraila-jUna, 2016 the original sources is likely to enhance the standard of the researchers in Indology as a whole. Keeping in view the importance of the subject Parshwanath Vidyapeeth organized a fifteen days National Workshop on Prakrit Language and Literature from 30th May to 13th June, 2016. This was the 6th workshop organized on the subject. Dessaut "el-yoM E The Inaugural function of the workshop was held on 30th May, 2016. Prof. Yadunath Prasad Dubey, Vice-chancellor, Sampurnanand Sanskrit University, Varanasi, was the Chief- Guest and Prof. Maheshwari Prasad, National Professor, National Archives of India, New Delhi, presided over this session, Shri D. R. Bhansali, renowned Industrialist & Philanthropist, Varanasi, was the guest of honour. There were 35 participants in the workshop from the different universities, i.e. Banaras Hindu University, Mahatma Gandhi Kashi Vidyapith, Sampurnanand Sanskrit University, Varanasi, V. B. S. Purvanchal University, Jaunpur, M.G.I.H. University, Wardha, Gujarat University, Ahmedabad, etc. To anidousT AK NOTE Dignitaries on the Dias at Inaugural Function of Prakrit Workshop In order to provide a sound background of Prakrit Language and Literature, besides regular three lectures were scheduled per day (40 lectures) on grammar, one special lecture was arranged daily by the eminent scholars of the respective subjects. Dr. S. P. Pandey, Associate Professor, PV, Varanasi, Prof. Maheshwari Prasad,
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TefTe faunto a su A : 61 National Professor, National Archives, New Delhi, Prof. Bimalendra Kumar, Ex- Head, Deptt. of Pali and Buddhist Studies, BHU, Varanasi, Prof. Ashok Kumar Jain, Head, Deptt of Jain and Bauddha Darshan, BHU, Varanasi, Prof. Kamalesh Kumar Jain, Deptt. of Jain and Bauddha Darshan, BHU, Varanasi, Prof. Deenanath Sharma, Gujarat University, Ahmedabad, Prof. Janaki Prasad Dwivedi, Sampurnanand Sanskrit University, Prof. Prabhunath Dwivedi, Mahatma Gandhi Kashi Vidyapith were the eminent scholars who delivered special lectures during the workshop. Apart from the special lectures maximum classes were engaged by Prof. Deenanath Sharma, Gujarat University, Ahmedabad and Dr. Rahul Kumar Singh, PV, Varanasi. In this workshop before valedictory session an examination was held followed by a viva-voce. On the basis of the final result five participants were awarded certificate of merit with prize. Valedictory function of the workshop was held on 13th June, 2016. Prof. K. D. Tripathi, Honorary-advisor, Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts, Varanasi, Presided over the session, Prof. Kumar Pankaj, Dean, Faculty of Arts, Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi, was the chief guest and Prof. Deenanath Sharma, Gujarat University, Ahmedabad, was the Guest of Honour for this session. The Workshop was completed successfully under the Directorship of Dr. S. P. Pandey, Joint Director, Parshwanath Vidyapeeth, and Dr. Rahul Kumar Singh, co-ordinator, workshop. lAlA harajasarAya jaina smRti vyAkhyAnamAlA kA tRtIya vyAkhyAna 14 jUna, 2016 ko lAlA harajasa rAya jaina vyAkhyAnamAlA ke caturtha puSpa ke rUpa meM pro. dInAnAtha zarmA, gujarAta vizvavidyAlaya, ahamadAbAda kA vyAkhyAna 'ardhamAgadhI jaina Agama sAhitya' viSaya para Ayojita kiyA gyaa| apane vyAkhyAna meM pro. zarmA ne Prof. Sharma delivering his lecture at PV
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62 : zramaNa, varSa 67, aMka 2, apraila-jUna, 2016 ardhamAgadhI jaina Agama sAhitya ke pramukha vinduoM para sasandarbha prakAza ddaalaa| isa avasara para pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, indirA gAMdhI rASTrIya kalA kendra tathA kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya ke pramukha vidvajjana upasthita the| ____pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ke AgAmI akAdamika AyojanaH 1. tridivasIya rASTrIya saMgoSThI kA Ayojana- pArzvanAtha vidyApITha dvArA 27-29 agasta 2016 ko "Assemilative and Composite Character of Jaina Art : Its Socio-Cultural Relevance in Modern Society" viSayaka eka rASTrIya saMgoSThI kA Ayojana kiyA jA rahA hai| saMgoSThI ke Ayojana ke lie 'bhAratIya itihAsa anusaMdhAna pariSad, naI dillI tathA saMskRti maMtrAlaya, bhArata sarakAra dvArA vittIya sahAyatA prApta huI hai| isa saMgoSThI meM pUre deza se padhAre jaina kalA ke viziSTa vidvAnoM dvArA tIna dina taka jaina kalA aura usakI sAmAjikasAMskRtika upAdeyatA para gahana cintana-manana hogaa| isa saMgoSThI ke Ayojana samiti ke adhyakSa prasiddha kalAvid pro0 mAruti nandana prasAda tivArI, pro0 imarITasa, kalA itihAsa vibhAga, kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI haiN| isa saMgoSThI meM sahabhAgitA hetu paMjIyana zulka zikSakoM ke lie ru. 1500/- tathA chAtroM ke lie ru 1000/- nirdhArita kiyA gayA hai| paMjIyana kI antima tithi 15 agasta, 2016 tathA zodhapatra-sArAMza bhejane kI antima tithi 30 julAI, 2016 hai| vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie samparka sUtra : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya, nidezaka saMgoSThI : 9936179817 DaoN0 zrInetra pANDeya, samanvayaka saMgoSThI: 8874000084 ___E-mail :
[email protected] ****
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina jagat zrI akhila bhAratavarSIya sAdhumArgI jaina saMgha dvArA vibhinna puraskAroM kA vijJApana 1. AcArya zrI nAneza janasevA puraskAra- zikSA, svAsthya, adhyAtma, Arthika utthAna, paryAvaraNa saMrakSaNa, vyasanamukti, janasevA ityAdi kSetroM meM kIrtimAna sthApita karane vAlA vyakti/saMsthA isa puraskAra hetu Avedana kA pAtra hogaa| Avedana kI antima tithi 15 agasta, 2016 hai| 2. seTha zrI campAlAla sANDa smRti ucca prazAsanika puraskAra- bhArata sarakAra kI ucca prazAsanika sevAoM meM rata jaina dharmAvalambI zIrSastha padAdhikArI jo vizeSa khyAtilabdha haiM, isake lie pAtra ho sakate haiN| cayanita hone para puraskAra svarUpa smRticihna, sammAnapatra evaM eka lAkha rupaye kI rAzi pradAna kI jaayegii| nAmAMkana kI antima tithi 15 agasta, 2016 hai| donoM puraskAroM ke sandarbha meM vistRta jAnakArI evaM Avedana hetu nimna pate para samparka kiyA jA sakatA haipradhAna kAryAlaya, zrI akhila bhAratavarSIya sAdhumArgI jaina saMgha, samatA bhavana, AcArya zrI nAneza mArga, nokhA roDa, gaMgAzahara, bIkAnera-334401, raajsthaan| dUrabhASa- 0151-2270261, 62,2270359. Email-
[email protected] Web.- www.shriabsjainsangh.com
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAhitya-satkAra Book Review Book: Origin and Development of Jaina Sects, Dr. Arun Pratap Singh, Kala Prakashan, New Saket Colony, BHU, Varanasi, 2015, P. 186+XII, Hard Bound, Price-Rs. 550/-, ISBN- 978-93-8530946-5. This book discusses in detail the development of Jaina sects in space and time. The main theme of the book is to show the origin and antiquity of Jaina religion and to analyze the causes of the separation of united Jaina Church. From all available sources--literature, inscriptions, excavated materials- it has been proved that the antiquity of the Jaina religion goes as back as to the dawn of Indian civilization. It was contemporary to Vedic religion and predecessor to the religion of Sakya Muni. It throws fresh light on the dissension within the Church organization which ultimately led to the emergence of several sects and sub-sects. The book is divided into seven chapters namely-Origin and antiquity of Jaina Religion, Nihnavas (schismatics), Schism in Jaina Sangha (Digambara and Svetambara) Part-I, Schism in Jaina Sangha (Yapaniya and Kurcaka) Part-II, History of Ganas and sakhas, Gacchas and Schools of Svetambara Sect, Modern Gacchas and School of Digambara sects- with two appendixes and an exhaustive Bibliography. The two Appendixes deal at length with the lives and teachings of Parsvanatha and Mahavira, the last two Jinas of present Avasarpini (aeon) in historical perspective and their contributions to Jainism in particular and entire humanity as a whole.. Highlighting the importance of the book Prof. M.N.P. Tiwari writes in 'Preface' of this book, "the book by Dr. Singh for the first time presents a holistic, analytical, comparative and most updated study of origin and development of Jaina sects. He has culled the data
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ HIPERT-HOR : 65 from literary, inscriptional and also what is reflected in visual expressions of Jaina art to make the book authentic within the frame work of historical study. It is satisfying to find that in his interpretations and analyses, he is free from sectarian and personal bias. The book undoubtedly will be useful alike to the researchers and students. The conclusions drawn in the book are valid and acceptable." It is hoped that this comprehensive work will be of immense use value both to the academicians and the general readers who really want to know about Jainism in historical perspective. Dr. Rahul Kumar Singh
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImaddhanezvarasUriviracitaM surasuMdarIcariaM (gyArahavAM pariccheda) pU. gaNivarya upAdhyAya zrI vizrutayazavijayajIkRta saMskRtacchAyA, gujarAtI aura hindI anuvAda sahita parAmarzadAtrI pa.pU. sAdhvIvaryA ratnacUlAjI ma.sA. pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI 2016
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Surasundaricariam 11th Pariccheda We have seen that in 10th chapter after Sresthi Dhanadeva's wife gave birth to a son, queen Kamalavati who was present in the function, also wishes to have a child and with the blessings of Vidhuprabha given in the form of ear-rings, Kamalavati, the wife of king Amaraketu got pregnant. In order to fulfill the craving of pregnancy (dohada) she decided to give donations to poor and visit the whole city sitting on an elephant. All of sudden the elephant got uncontrolled and mad and took her to Padmodara pond. Sumati, the astrologer of Amaraketu proclaimed that the queen is safe and will give birth to a son but very soon she will be separated with her son. Searching her everywhere king Amaraketu found Kamalavati in the well. She was brought out of the well. She narrated the whole story as to how she was kidnapped by the elephant, fell down in the pond, met with a group of travelers (sartha), met with Sridatta, and how on the invitation of Sridatta she reached Kusagranagara. Kamalavati continued that after she joined the group of travelers, somehow she was left alone in the jungle. The jungle was full of dangerous creatures, animals and hunters. She got thirsty and in search of water she reached to a pond. There she stayed at night. At midnight she felt pain (labor) in her stomach and after some time she gave birth to a child. When she was in deep sleep, she heard someone calling her. When she awoke and proceeded in the direction the voice was coming from, suddenly she felt that her son was not there in her lap and she got fainted. Now starts the 11th chapter. After her son was kidnapped, Kamalavati started crying. She was surprised as to how even after having that special jewel (mani) given by Vidhuprabha with her, any demon succeeded to separate her son from her lap. Then suddenly there appeared an old lady monk having valkala and kamandalu in her hand. She came to Kamalavati and asked her how she came to this
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jungle and why she is crying. She consoled Kamalavati not to be grieved as all that happened was due to fruition of bad karmas performed in previous birth. She took Kamalavati to her Asrama and looked after her very well. The lady monk introduced Kamalavati with the Kulapati (the chief) of the Asrama. Kamalavati asked Kulapati that who kidnapped her son? Is he alive or dead? Kulapati told her that your enemy of previous birth is behind this incident. He wanted to kill your son but suddenly a Vidyadhara came there with his wife and saved your son. The Vidyadhara took your son with him. The Kulapati continued that your son will be looked after by that Vidyadhara and in his young age he will meet you in Hastinapura. Knowing that her son is safe, she became happy and lived there in Asrama for several years serving the people. After sometime there appeared a prince who was kidnapped by a horse. He was welcomed by the inhabitants of Asrama and met to Kulapati. Kulapati asked him about his identity. Then the young man told that he is Suratha, the son of the King of Siddharthpura and his queen Kanakavati. After his father died of Tuberculosis, he was enthroned as a King of Siddharthapura. His elder brother did not tolerate it and after learning the Nabhogamini: Vidya by a Vidyadhara, he defeated him in war and succeeded to get his Kingdome back. Then with his mother, he shifted to Champanagari. Today in jungle, a group of travelers was looted by his people along with their few horses. When he was riding on one horse, the horse kidnapped him suddenly, and brought him to this Asrama. Kulapati introduced Kamalavati with Suratha as queen of King Amaraketu and requested him to drop her to her kingdom Hastinapur. Kamalavati though not willing to go with a stranger, left Asrama for Hastinapura with Suratha. In the way Suratha started to come close to Kamalavati and offered her some beautiful ornaments. Kamalavati recognized those ornaments and asked Suratha as to where from he got those ornaments. Suratha told that a few days back a group of travelers going towards Kusagranagara were looted and these ornaments were obtained. She told that all these ornaments are her which were given to her by
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sridatta merchant. Surataha, who was having bad intention for Kamalavati, tried to make her happy by all means but failed. Once he proposed Kamlavati to fulfill his desire. Kamalavati, somehow managed to escape from Suratha but at night in the way she fell down in a well. She stayed there in the well for four days. When she saw the persons sent by Amaraketu in her search, she got relaxed. Hearing the story of Kamalavati, Amaraketu became sad and consoled her saying that it is all result of our good karmas and once again we met. The king Amaraketu returned Hastinapura with queen Kamalavati and a big function was organized there in their welcome. Thousands of years elapsed happily. Once, when Amaraketu was sitting in his assembly, the gardener Samantabhadra came there and informed him that he has seen a beautiful young lady in the garden lying unconscious in between the trees. After he sprinkled water on her face, she got-up. Samantabhadra told that he started thinking that is it the same lady which was proclaimed by the astrologer Sumati that when a young lady will fall down in Sukumakara garden, then the Amaraketu will be able to meet his son. Then he handed over that beautiful lady to his wife and came here to inform the king. The king Amaraketu became glad to know the possibility of meeting with his son soon. Then the lady was brought to Amaraketu. The king asked her who she is and how she fell down in the garden? She told that in the Bharata Ksetra of Jambudvipa, there is a city Kusagranagara where the King Naravahana is living with his wife Ratnavati. She is Sursundari, the daughter of king Naravahana. Due to fruition of any bad karma, she was kidnapped by someone. The queen Kamalavati consoled her not to worry about as the king is like her father. Kamalavati realized that Surasundari was not happy there and her behavior was not normal. She ordered her maid servant Hansika to know about Surasundari. After repeated request the Surasundari told that she is daughter of King Naravahana who somehow became friend of Bhanuvega, the son of Citrabhanu of Kunjaravarta near Vaitadhya mountain. Bhanuvega, in order to make the friendship more strong and permanent married her sister Ratnavati
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ with the king Naravahana. Very soon Ratnavati became the head of all the queens. On her birth her father organized a big function. Very soon she became master of many vidays like- conversation, drama, music, handicraft, Veena, Songs, cookery, grammar, logic etc. When she became young her father got worried about her marriage. Once when she visited garden with her friends she saw there a beautiful daughter of Vidyadhara. She was trying to fly in the sky by raising her hands but was not getting to do so. She went to her and asked who she is and what she was doing? She told me that she is Priyamvada, daughter of Citravega and Bandhudatta. Bandhudatta is one of two sisters - Bandhudatta and Ratnavati of king Bhanuvega of Kunjaravarta, near the city Ratnasanchaya situated in southern range of Vaitadhya Mountain. Her father has one more queen Kanakamala who has a son Makaraketu. She love very much to Makarakrtu. Her father has initiated him in some special vidyas and he has gone to any lonely place for accomplishment of those vidyas. With her father's permission she came to meet him but fell down in this garden. She had knowledge of the art of flying but due to missing its one part, she was unable to fly. Then she asked her to tell the first half of the vidya so that she could remember the missing portion. She did the same and Surasundari got remembered the missing part. She wanted to know about me. Then she told her about her details. She invited Priyamvada to her house. She was very eager to meet Makaraketu and requested her not to stop her by going. Then she asked Priyamvada to show the portrait which she was carrying with her. When she showed the portrait she got fainted. Then Basantika asked her as to whose portrait is this? Priyamvada replied that he is my brave and handsome brother Amaraketu. Surasundari told that if your brother is so handsome and brave she should meet him. Then Priyamvada consoled Surasundari that after the accomplishment of the said vidya, she may meet to Amaraketu and went back to her home. Surasundari also returned to her home. Here ends the story of Surasundaricariam, chapter 11. * * * *
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImaddhanezvarasUriviracitaM surasuMdarIcariaM gyArahavA~ paricchedaH gAhA : aha laddha-ceyaNA haM mucchA-virahammi gruy-sogillaa| niya-hiyayaM kuTTitI palaviumevaM samADhattA / / 1 / / saMskRta chAyA : atha labyacetanA'haM, mUrchAvirahe guruzokavatI / nijahRdayaM kuTTayantI, pralapitumevaM samArabdhA / / 1 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : kamalAvatI vilApa- have mUrchA dUra thaye chate prApta thayela caitanyavAlI, bhAre zokayukta hu~ potAnA hRdayane kuTatI A pramANe pralApa karavA lAgI. hindI anuvAda : kamalAvatI vilApamUrchA dUra hone ke bAda hoza meM AI zokayukta maiM apane hRdaya ko pITatI vilApa karane lgii| gAhA : hA! nihaeNa keNavi aDavI-paDiyAe dukkha-taviyAe / takkhaNamettuppanno putto hario ahannAe / / 2 / / saMskRta chAyA : hA ! nirdayena kenA'pi aTavIpatitAyA duHkhataptAyAH / tatkSaNaM mAtrotpannaH putro hRto'dhanyAyAH / / 2 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : hA daiva! aTavImAM AvI paDelI, duHkha thI duHkhiyArI adhanyA ovI mArA, jAtamAtra te ja kSaNe utpanna thathela puranu nirdaya savA koisa apaharaNa kryu|
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : hA daiva! jaMgala meM A par3I adhanya dukhiyArI ke usI kSaNa utpanna hue putra kA kisI nirdayI ne apaharaNa kara liyaa| gAhA :kila puttayassa vayaNaM picchissamahaM pabhAya-samayammi / navaraM hayAsa-vihiNA eyaM maha annahA vihiyaM / / 3 / / saMskRta chAyA :kila putrasya vadanaM drakSyAmyahaM prabhAtasamaye / navaraM hatAzavidhinaitanmamAnyathA vihitam / / 3 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : savAre huM putra, mukha joiza 'kharekhara'! AvI mArI AzA, hatAza vidhiye anyathA krii|' hindI anuvAda : savere maiM apane putra kA mukha avazya dekhUgI, aisI merI AzA thI kintu vidhi ne anyathA kara diyaa| gAhA : aDavi-pavesAIyaM dukkhaM dAUNa dUsahaM devva! / kiM ajjavi na hu tuTTho avahario jeNa maha putto? / / 4 / / saMskRta chAyA : aTavIpravezAdikaM duHkhaM dattvA duHsahaM daiva ? / kiM adyApi na khalu tuSTo'pahRto yena mama putrH?||4|| gujarAtI anuvAda : he bhAgya! aTavI pravezAdika dAruNa duHkha daine tane haju paNa zuM saMtoSa na thayo ke jethI mArA putra, apaharaNa karyu? hindI anuvAda : ai bhAgya! jaMgala-praveza jaisA dAruNa duHkha dene para bhI kyA tumheM santoSa nahIM huA jo tumane mere putra kA apaharaNa bhI kara liyA?
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA : vaNa-devayAo! tumhaM saraNammi samAgayAe maha putto|| hario, tA kiM jujjai etthavi vehA kareuM je? / / 5 / / saMskRta chAyA : vanadevatAH ! yuSmAkaM zaraNe samAgatAyA mama putraH / hRtastarhi kiM yujyate'trApi vedhAH kartuM yad? / / 5 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : he vanadevatA! tamArA zaraNe AvelI ovI mAro putra apaharaNa karAyo, to pachI ahIM vidhAtA paNa zuM kI zake? hindI anuvAda : he vana devatA! tumhAre zaraNa meM Ane para bhI mere putra kA apaharaNa ho gayA, to vidhAtA bhI kyA kara sakatA hai? gAhA : hA putta! kahamaraNNe mukkA haM saraNa-vajjiyA tumae / hA! kahamucchaMga-gao sahasA aiMsaNIbhUo? / / 6 / / saMskRta chAyA : hA putra ! kathamaraNye muktA'haM zaraNavarjitA tvayA / hA kathamutsaGgagataH, sahasA'darzanIbhUtaH? / / 6 / / gujarAtI anuvAda :___ hA! putra! araNyamAM zaraNa rahita huM tArA vaDe kesa mUkAI? mArA . khoLAmAM rahelo tuM ekAeka adRzya kema thai gayo? hindI anuvAda : hA putra! jaMgala meM zaraNarahita maiM tumhAre dvArA kaise banI? merI goda meM tuma the, ekAeka kaise adRzya ho gae? gAhA : nUNaM nihara-rUvaM saha soUNa jassa paDibuddhA / teNaM ciya avahario pisAya-rUveNa keNAvi / / 7 / /
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA : nUnaM niSThurarUpaM zabdaM zrutvA yasya pratibuddhAH / tenaivApahRtaH, pizAcarUpeNa kenApi / / 7 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : japhara, jenA niSThuratAyukta zabda sAMbhaLI ne huM jAgI, te ja koI pizAce tenu apaharaNa karyu haze. hindI anuvAda : nizcaya hI jisake zabda sunakara maiM jagI thI, usI pizAca ne tumhArA apaharaNa kiyA hogaa| gAhA: jassa pabhAvAo tayA sahasA gayaNAo gaya-varo pddio| sovi maNI akayattho jAo maha maMda-bhAyAe / / 8 / / saMskRta chAyA : yasya prabhAvAt tadA, gaganAda gajavaraH patitaH / so'pi maNirakRtArtho, jAto mama mandabhAgAyAH / / 8 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : jenA prabhAvathI tarata ja AkAzamAthI hAthI nIce paDayo, te divya maNi paNa maMda bhAgyavALI mArA mATe asaphaLa (asamartha) thyo| hindI anuvAda : jisake prabhAva se turanta hAthI AkAza se nIce gira par3A vaha divya maNi bhI mujha maMda bhAgyavAlI ke lie asaphala ho gayI hai| gAhA : jaM kaMTha-nibaddhevi hu tammI aMka-Diovi hA putta! / hario nikkaruNeNaM keNAvi adissa-rUveNa / / 9 / / saMskRta chAyA : yat kaNThanibaddhe'pi khalu, tasminnaGkasthito'pi hA putra ! / hRto niSkaruNena, kenA'pyazyarUpeNa / / 9 / /
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : te maNi kaMThamAM bAMdhelo hovA chatAM paNa, he putra ! khoLAmAM raheLA tAruM nirdaya evA koi pizAce apaharaNa. karyu ! hindI anuvAda : usa maNi ko kaMTha meM baMdhe rahane para bhI he putra ! merI goda se kisI nirdayI pizAca ne apaharaNa kara liyaa| gAhA : emAi bahu- vigappaM palavaMtIe tahiM sudINAe / madukkha dukkhiyA iva khINA rayaNIvi sahasatti / / 10 / / saMskRta chAyA : evamAdi bahuvikalpaM pralapantyAstatra sudInAyAH / maduHkhaduHkhiteva, kSINA rajanyapi sahaseti / / 10 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : A pramANe dInamukhI thaIne bahu vilApa karatI hatI teTalAmAM jANe mArA duHkha thI duHkhI thayelI hoya tema rAtri paNa akasmAt kSINa thaI gaI... hindI anuvAda : isa prakAra dInamukhI hokara vilApa kara rahI thI tabhI rAtri bhI kSINa ho gayI, jaise mere duHkha se vaha bhI duHkhI ho gayI ho / gAhA : aikaruNaM kaMdaMti daThuMva mamaM sasoya vayaNillA / nivaDaMta - thUla - tAraya- aMsUhiMva ruyai naha lacchI / / 11 / / - saMskRta chAyA : atikaruNaM krandantIM dRSTveva mAM sazokavadanA / nipatatsthUlatArakA zrubhiriva roditi nabholakSmIH / / 11 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : atikaruNa svare bhane AkraMdana karatI joine zokAtura mukhavALI AkAzalakSmI kharI paDatA moTA tArAo rUpI azruo vaDe jANe rovA lAgI /
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : ati karuNa svara meM mujhe rotA dekhakara zokAtura mukhavAlI AkAza lakSmI girate hue tAroM kI bhA~ti A~suoM se yukta rone lgii| gAhA : etthaMtarammi sUro suyAvahAraya - nihAlaNatthaMva / nAsiya ghaNaMdhayAro ArUDho udayagiri - siharaM / / 12 / / saMskRta chAyA : atrAntare sUryaH, sutA'pahAranibhAlanArthamiva / nAzitaghanAnyakAra, ArUDhaH udayagirizikharam / / 12 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : eTalAmAM nAza karyo che gADha aMdhakAra jeNe svo sUrya paNa putranA apaharaNa karanArane jANe zodhavA mATe udayAcalanA zikhara upara ArUDha thayo / hindI anuvAda : itane meM ghane aMdhakAra kA nAza karane vAlA sUrya bhI udayAcala ke zikhara para car3ha AyA jaise vaha hamAre putra kA apaharaNa karanevAle kI talAza kara rahA ho / gAhA : aha addha-paharamette diyahe aidukkhiyA ahaM tattha / aikaruNaM kaMdatI io tao jAva viyarAmi / / 13 / / saMskRta chAyA : athArthapraharamAtre, divase'tiduHkhitA'haM tatra / atikaruNaM. krandantItastato yAvad vicarAmi / / 13 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tApasInaM Agamana have ardha prahara (aMdAja cAra ghaDI) divasa thayo eTale atyanta duHkhI huM te aTavImAM ati karuNa svare rudana karatI Ama tema paribhramaNa karatI hatI.
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : aMdAjana dina ke cAra pahara bIta gaye the, para maiM usa jaMgala meM atyanta duHkhI hokara atyanta karuNa svara meM rotI huI idhara-udhara ghUmatI rhii| tapasvInI kA AgamanagAhA : tAva kamaMDalu-hatthA miu-vakkala-vasaNa-dhAriNI tattha / pariNaya-vayA pasannA samAgayA tAvasI egA / / 14 / / saMskRta chAyA : tAvat kamaNDaluhastA mRduvalkalavasanadhAriNI tatra / pariNatavayAH prasannA samAgatA tApasyekA / / 14 / / yugmm|| gujarAtI anudAda : teTalAmAM hAthamAM kamaMDala tathA sukomala valkalanA vastro ne dhAraNa karelI, vRddhA chatAM prasanna svI eka tApasI tyAM AvI! hindI anuvAda : itane meM hAtha meM kamaMDala aura komala valkala rUpI vastra ko dhAraNa karane vAlI eka tapasvinI AI jo vRddhA hokara bhI prasanna thii| gAhA :daTuM mamaM ruyatiM viviha-palAvehiM tattha vaNa-gahaNe / saMjAya-garuya-karuNA samAgayA majjha pAsammi / / 15 / / saMskRta chAyA: nTvA mAM rudantI vividhapralApaistatra vanagahane / saJjAtagurukaruNA samAgatA mama pArthe / / 15 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tyAM bhayaMkara aTavImA vividha prakAranA vilApo vaDe mane raDatI joine utpanna thayelI bhATe karuNA vALI te mArI pAse AvI. hindI anuvAda : usa bhayaMkara jaMgala meM vibhinna prakAra se vilApa karatI huI mujhe dekhakara utpanna karuNAvAlI vaha mere pAsa aaii|
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA :mahura-vayaNeNa tIe ApuTThA suyaNu! kIsa taM ruyasi / katto samAgayA iha bhIsaNa-rannammi ikkallA? / / 16 / / saMskRta chAyA : madhuravacanena tayA''pRSTA sutano! kasmAt tvaM rodiSi? / kutassamAgateha bhISaNAraNye ekAkinI / / 16 / / gujarAtI anuvAdaH : madhura vacaba bar3e tApasIsa pUchayuM, 'he sutanu! tuM zA mATe rudana kare che? ane A bhayaMkara aTavImAM skAkI tuM kyA thI AvI? hindI anuvAda : madhurabhASI tapasvinI ne pUchA he beTI tuma kyoM ro rahI ho? aura isa bhayaMkara jaMgala meM tuma akelI kahA~ se AI? gAhA : kAuM tIi paNAmaM tatto viyalaMta-aMsuyAe mae / kuMjara-haraNAIo siTTho savvovi vuttaMto / / 17 / / saMskRta chAyA : kRtvA tasyai praNAmaM tato vigaladazrukayA mayA / kuJjaraharaNAdikaH ziSTaH sarvo'pi vRttAntaH / / 17 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tene praNAma karIne, vahetA azrupravAhavAlI meM hAthI bar3e apaharaNa Adi samasta vRttAMta khyo| hindI anuvAda : usa tapasvinI ko praNAma kara maiMne bahate hue AsuoM sahita hAthI ke dvArA kie apaharaNa ke vRttAnta ko sunaayaa| gAhA :aha tAvasIe bhaNiyaM imassa jogA na hosi taM suynnu!| tahavi hu kimittha kIrai sa-kamma-vasagammi jiya-loe? / / 18 / /
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA : atha tApasyA bhaNitamasya, yogyA na bhavasi tvaM sutano ! / tathApi khalu kimatra kriyate, svakarmavazake jIvaloke ? / / 18 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tyAre tApasI kA he sutanu! AvA dAruNa duHkha ne yogya tuM nathI, paraMtu potAnA karmane vaza evA A jIvalokamAM ApaNe zu karI zakIe ? hindI anuvAda : taba tapasvinI ne kahA he beTI ! tU isa dAruNa duHkha ke yogya nahIM ho| kintu apane karmoM ke adhIna hama isa jIvaloka meM kyA kara sakate haiM ? gAhA : suMdari ! kamma - vasANaM sattANaM iha bhave vasaMtANaM / evaMviha- dukkhAI havaMti jaM ettha na hu cojjaM / / 19 / / saMskRta chAyA : sundari ! karmavazAnAM sattvAnAmiha bhave vasatAm / evaMvidhaduHkhAni bhavanti yadatra na khalu codyam / / 19 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : he suMdarI! saMsAramA paribhramaNa karatAM karmane vaza evA prANIone AvA prakAranA duHkho AvI par3e che temAM kAMija Azcarya nathI / hindI anuvAda : he sundarI! isa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate karma ke adhIna aise prANiyoM ko isa prakAra ke duHkha A par3ate haiM, isameM koI Azcarya nahIM / gAhA : jaM kiMci asuha- kammaM anna- bhave saMciyaM tume Asi / tassa vivAgAo imaM samAgayaM suyaNu ! guru- vasaNaM / / 20 / / saMskRta chAyA : yat kiJcidazubhakarmA'nyabhave saJcitaM tvayAsIt / tasya vipAkAdidaM samAgataM sutano ! guruvyasanam / / 20 / /
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda :___paraMtu he subhage! pUrvamA je kAMI azubha karma karyu ho, tenA pariNAma thI A moTuM saMkaTa AvI paDao~ ch| hindI anuvAda : parantu he sundarI! pUrva meM jo koi azubha kArya tumane kiyA thA usI ke pariNAmasvarUpa yaha bhArI duHkha AyA hai| gAhA : tA anna-bhava -viDhatte dukkhammi samAgayammi ko sogo!| kiM vAvi vilavieNaM sarIrAyAsa-bhUeNaM? / / 21 / / saMskRta chAyA : tasmAdanyabhavArjite duHkhe samAgate kaH zokaH ? / kiM vApi vilapitena, zarIrAyAsabhUtena ? / / 21 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tethI anya avamA upArjana karela duHkhanI prAptimAM zoka karavo zA kAmano? tathA zarIrane pIr3A thAya tevA vilApa bar3e zuM? hindI anuvAda : . isalie dUsare janma meM upArjita duHkha hone se isameM zoka karane kA koI kAma nahIM aura zarIra ko pIr3A ho, aisA vilApa karane se kyA phAyadA?? gAhA : etto u samAsanne acchai amhANa Asamo rmmo| Agaccha suyaNu! aNuciyameyaM ThANaM jao tujjha / / 22 / / saMskRta chAyA :itastu samAsanne Aste'smAkamAzramo ramyaH / Agaccha sutano ! anucitametatsthAnaM yatastava / / 22 / / gujarAtI anuvAda :__ahIthI amAro manohara Azrama najIka ja che. he sutanu! tyAM tu Ava, kAraNa ke ahIM tAhare rahe, anucita che!
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : yahA~ se najadIka hI hamArA manohara Azrama hai| he beTI! tuma vahIM clo| kyoMki tumhArA yahA~ rahanA ucita nahIM hai| gAhA : - vAya sIyala-pavaNo ettha o taM abhiNava pasUyA si / sukumAla - sarIrAe mA hojja viruvayaM kiMci / / 23 / / saMskRta chAyA : vAti zItalapavano'tra o ! tvamabhinavaprasUtA'si / sukumArazarIrAyA mA bhaved virUpakaM kiJcit / / 23 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : vaLI ahIM bahu ThaMDo pavana vAya che, ane hamaNA ja tArI prasUti thaI che. jethI tAru zarIra sukomala hovAthI kAMi anucita na thA / hindI anuvAda : isake alAvA yahA~ bahuta ThaMDI havA baha rahI hai aura abhI turanta tumhArI prasUti huI hai| tuma calo tAki tumhArA zarIra komala hone se kahIM kucha anucita na ho jaay| gAhA : iya bhaNiya tAvasIe nIyA haM Asamammi ramammi / paDijaggiyA ya sammaM nikkAraNa- vacchalatteNa / / 24 / / saMskRta chAyA : iti bhaNitvA tApasyA nItA'haM Azrame ramye / pratijAgaritA ca samyag, niSkAraNavatsalatvena / / 24 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : ema kahane tApasI mane potAnA AzramamAM lai gai. ane niSkAraNa vAtsalyatAthI teNIe mArI sArI sArasaMbhALa karI / hindI anuvAda : aisA kahakara vaha tapasvinI mujhe apane Azrama meM le gayI aura binA kisI svArtha ke vAtsalyapUrvaka usane hamArI sAja-saMbhAla kii|
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA : aha kaivaya-divasehiM saMjAyA sattha-dehiyA maNayaM / annammi diNe nIyA tIe haM kulavai-samIve / / 25 / / saMskRta chAyA : atha katipayadivasaH sajAtA svasthadehikA manAk / anyasmin dine nItA, tayA'haM kulapatisamIpe / / 25 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : have keTalAka divaso bAda mAjhaM zarIra thoDaM svastha thayuM-pachI koIka eka divase te tApasI mane kulapati pAse lai gai. hindI anuvAda : kitane dinoM bAda merA zarIra thor3A svastha huaa| kucha dinoM bAda vaha tapasvinI mujhe apane kulapati ke pAsa le gyii| gAhA :tIevi puvva-bhaNio vuttaMto sAhio kulavaissa / karuNA-pareNa teNavi aNusaTThA mahura-vayaNehiM / / 26 / / saMskRta chAyA : tayA'pi pUrvabhaNito vRttAntaH kathitaH kulapateH / karuNApareNa tenApi, anuziSTA madhuravacanaiH / / 26 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : kulapati no upadeza tApasIsa pUrvokta vRttAMta kulapatine jaNAvyo. have karuNAmAM tatpara svA te kulapatira madhura vacano vaDe mane samajAvyu, hindI anuvAda : kulapati kA upadezatapasvI ne merA sArA vRttAnta kulapati ko btaayaa| usa karuNA se ota-prota kulapati ne madhura vacanoM se mujhe smjhaayaa| gAhA : vacche! iha saMsAre sulahAI erisAiM dukkhaaii| , . akayammi suha-nimitte dhamme paraloya-baMdhummi / / 27 / /
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA : vatse ! iha saMsAre sulabhAnIzAni duHkhAni / akRte sukhanimitte dharme paralokabandhau / / 27 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : he vatsa! sukhanA kAraNabhUta ane paralokanAM baMdhu samAna dharma na karavAthI AvA prakAranA duHkho A saMsAramAM sulabdha che. hindI anuvAda : he vatsa! sukha ke kAraNabhUta tathA paraloka meM bandhu samAna dharma na karane se isa prakAra ke duHkha isa saMsAra meM sulabha haiN| gAhA : jAyaMti dUsahAI jeNaM ciya ettha dush-dukkhaaii| teNeva catta-rajjA vaNa-vAsamuvAgayA dhIrA / / 28 / / saMskRta chAyA : jAyante duHsahAni yenaivAtra duHsaha-duHkhAni / tenaiva tyaktarAjyA vanavAsamupagatA dhIrAH / / 28 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : ___ jene kAraNe A bhavamA asahya duHkho Ave che. te kAraNa thI ja sujJa puruSosa rAjyane choDIne vanavAsane svIkAryo che| hindI anuvAda : jisa kAraNa se isa janma meM asahya duHkha AtA hai, usI kAraNa se jJAnI puruSa rAja-pATa ko chor3akara banavAsa svIkAra karate haiN| gAhA :evaM bhaNamANassa u kulavaiNo tIi tAvasIi ahaM / kanne houM bhaNiyA bhayavaM! vara-nANa-jutto'yaM / / 29 / / saMskRta chAyA : evaM bhaNatastu tu kulapatestayA tApasyA'ham / karNe bhUtvA bhaNitA bhagavAn varajJAnayukto'yam / / 29 / /
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda :____ A pramANe kulapati kahetA hatA tyAre tApasIsa mane kAnamAM kaDaM. A bhagavAna kulapati bahu jJAnI che. hindI anuvAda : jaba kulapati aisA kaha rahA thA tabhI usa tapasvinI ne mere kAna meM kahA, yaha bhagavAna kulapati bahuta jJAnI haiN| gAhA : to puccha icchiyatthaM bhaNiyAe tAhi viNaya-paNayAe / puTTho mae mahA-yasa! keNa hio naMdaNo majjha? / / 30 / / saMskRta chAyA :tataH pRcchepsitArtha bhaNitayA tadA vinayapraNatayA / pRSTo mayA mahAyaza ! kena hRto nandano mama ? / / 30 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tethI manovAMchita arthane pUchI le, tyAre meM vinayapUrvaka kardA ke he mahAyaza! mAra putranu apaharaNa koNe karyu? hindI anuvAda :___isalie manovAMchita artha pUcha lo| taba maiMne vinayapUrvaka kahA he mahAyaza! mere putra kA apaharaNa kisane kiyA? gAhA :kiM jIvai ahava mao pikkhissamahaM kayAivi navatti? / aha bhaNiyaM kulavaiNA sammaM dAUNa uvaogaM / / 31 / / saMskRta chAyA :kiM jIvati athavA mRtaH prekSiSye'haM kadAcidapi na veti / atha bhaNitaM kulapatinA, samyagdattvopayogam / / 31 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : putra apaharaNAdi praznottara ___ mATo putra zuM jIve che ke maTI gayo che? kyAre paNa huM tene joiza ke nahi? tyAre sArI te upayoga mUkIne kulapatisa mane kahyu.
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : putra apaharaNAdi praznottarahe kulapati! Apa apane jJAna se yaha patA kara batAie ki merA putra mara gayA hai yA abhI jIvita hai| maiM kabhI use dekha pAU~gI yA nahIM? taba kulapati ne dhyAna se dekhakara kahAgAhA : vacche! ucchaMga-ttho tuha taNao avahio u deveNa / pANa-vioyaNa-heDaM puvva-viruddhaNa kuddheNa / / 32 / / saMskRta chAyA : vatse ! utsaGgasthastava, tanayo'pahRtastu devena / prANaviyojanahetuM, pUrvaviruddhena kuddhena / / 32 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : he vatsa! pUrvabhavanA virodhI (krodhI) deve mArI nAkhavAnA hetuthI khoLAmAM rahelA tArA puranu apaharaNa karyu che. hindI anuvAda : he putrI! pUrva janma kA virodhI krodhI deva ne mAra DAlane ke liye tumhAre putra kA apaharaNa kiyA hai| gAhA : veyaDa-giri-niuMje neUNa silA-yalammi viulmmi| mukko chuhAbhibhUo kila kiccheNesa marautti / / 33 / / saMskRta chAyA : vaitAnyagirinikuJja, nItvA zilAtale vipule / muktaH kSudhAbhibhUtaH kila kRcchreNa eSa priyatAmiti / / 33 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : vetADhya parvata upara nA vanamAM lai jaIne moTI zilA Upara tene mUkyo, jethI bhUkhathI pIDAyelo kaSTa pUrvaka bALaka marI jAya. hindI anuvAda : usane vaitADhya parvata ke Upara sthita vana meM use le jAkara bar3I zilA para rakhA tAki bhUkha se vyAkula bAlaka kaSTapUrvaka mara jaay|
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA : aha kahavi vihi-vaseNaM samAgao tattha naha-yaro ekko| niya-bhAriyA-sameo teNa ya puttotti so gahio / / 34 / / saMskRta chAyA : atha kathamapi vidhivazena samAgatastatra nabhazcara ekaH / nijabhAryAsametastena, ca putra iti sa gRhItaH / / 34 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : paraMtu koI bhAgyanA yogathI tyAM potAnI patnI sahita eka vidyAdhara Avyo. ane A koIno 'putra' che sama vicArI grahaNa karyo. hindI anuvAda : kintu kisI bhAgya ke yoga se vahA~ apanI patnI sahita eka vidyAdhara A gayA, aura vaha yaha kisI kA putra hai, aise vicAra kara use grahaNa kara liyaa| gAhA : khayarassa tassa gehe vuDDiM jAhI suheNa, tatto ya / saMpatta-jovvaNo so milihI tuha hatthiNapurammi / / 35 / / saMskRta chAyA : khacarasya tasya gRhe vRddhiM yAsyati sukhena, tatazca / samprAptayauvanaH sa miliSyati tava hastinApure / / 35 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : vidyAdharanA ghare sukhapUrvaka te bAlaka vRddhine pAmaze, tyArabAda yauvana vayane prApta thayelo tane hastinApuramA maLaze. hindI anuvAda : vidyAdhara ke ghara vaha bAlaka sukhapUrvaka bar3A hogA aura bAda meM yuvAvasthA prApta hone para hastinApura meM milegaa| gAhA : evaM ca teNa bhaNie paNaTTha-sogA nariMda! jAyA hai / phala-mUla-kayAhArA viNaya-parA tAvasi-jaNassa / / 36 / /
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA :___ evaM ca tena bhaNite, pranaSTazokA narendra ! jAtA'ham / phalamUlakRtAhArA, vinayaparA tApasIjanasya / / 36 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : he rAjan! A pramANe kulapatinA kahevAthI huM zoka rahita thaI. phalaphUla no AhAra karatI tApasI-samUhanA vinayamAM rata banI. hindI anuvAda : __ he rAjana! kulapati ke isa prakAra kahane para maiM zoka rahita ho gayI aura phala-phUla khAkara tapasvI samUha kI sevA meM laga gyii| gAhA :_piya! kaivaya-divasAiM acchAmi tahiM tu Asame jAva / tA anna-diNe kulavai mUle dhammaM suNiMtIe / / 37 / / saMskRta chAyA :- . priya ! katipayadivasAni, Ase tatra tvAzrame yAvat / tAvadanyadine kulapati-mUle dharmaM zRNvantyAm / / 37 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : surathakumAranu Agamana he priya! keTalAka divasa huM te AzramamAM rahI, eka vakhata bahu tApasIonI sAthe kulapati pAse dharma zravaNa karatI hatI. hindI anuvAda : suratha kumAra kA Agamana_he priya! maiM bahuta dinoM taka usa Azrama meM rhii| eka bAra bahuta se tapasviyoM ke sAtha maiM kulapati ke pAsa dharma zravaNa kara rahI thii| gAhA :bahu-tAvasi-sahiyAe sahasA AseNa vega-jutteNa / avahario saMpatto rAya-suo tattha egAgI / / 38 / / saMskRta chAyA :bahutApasIsahitAyAM sahasA'zvena vegayuktena / apahRtaH samprApto rAjasutastatraikAkI / / 38 / / yugmam / /
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : teTalAnmAM akasmAt vegavAlA ghoDAthI apaharaNa karAyelo eka skalo rAjaputra tyAM Avyo. hindI anuvAda : tabhI acAnaka vega vAle ghor3e se apahRta eka akelA rAjaputra vahA~ aayaa| gAhA : aha atihi-vacchalehiM tAvasa-kumarehiM vihiya-saMmANo / Agamma vihiya-viNao uvaviTTho kulavai-samIve / / 39 // saMskRta chAyA : athA'tithivatsalaistApasakumArai-vihitasanmAnaH / Agamya vihitavinaya upaviSTaH kulapati-samIpe / / 39 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tyArabAda atithi vatsala svA tApasa kumArosa tenu sanmAna karyu. karelA vinayavALo te paNa kulapatinI pAse beTho. hindI anuvAda : usake bAda atithi-premI tApasa kumAroM ne usakA sammAna kiyaa| sammAna kiyA huA vaha rAjaputra kulapati ke pAsa baitthaa| gAhA : kulavaiNA so puTTho ko si tumaM Agao kuo bhai!? / tatto ya teNa bhaNiyaM kahemi nisuNeha bhayavaM! ti / / 40 / / saMskRta chAyA : kulapatinA sa pRSTaH ko'si tvaM ? AgataH kuto bhadra ! ? / tatazca tena bhaNitaM, kathayAmi nizRNuta bhagavan ! iti / / 40 / / gujarAtI anuvAda :____ kulapatisa pUchayu- he bhadra! tuM koNa che? kyAthI Avyo che? tyAre teNe kaDuM- 'he bhagavan! kahuM chu te tame sAMthalo.
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : kulapatisa pUchayuM- 'he bhadra! tuM koNa che? kyAthI Avyo che? tyAre teNe kA- 'he bhagavana! kahuM chu te tame sAMdhalo. gAhA : siddhatthapure rAyA suggIvo nAma Asi vikkhaao| * kaNagavaI se devI tIe suo suraha-nAmo haM / / 41 / / saMskRta chAyA :siddhArthapure rAjA sugrIvo nAmA''sId vikhyAtaH / kanakavatI tasya devI tasyAH sutaH surathanAmA'ham / / 41 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : siddhArthapuMTamAM vikhyAta sugrIva nAmano rAjA hato. te rAjAnI kanakavatI rANI hatI teno suratha nAmano hu~ putra chu. hindI anuvAda : siddhArthapura meM eka prasiddha rAjA sugrIva thaa| usakI rAnI kanakavatI kA suratha nAmaka maiM putra huuN| gAhA : aivallahotti piuNA juvarAya-payammi bAla-bhAvevi / ahisitto avamanniya puttaM jiTuM tu suppaiSTuM / / 42 / / saMskRta chAyA : ativallabha iti pitrA, yuvarAjapade bAlabhAve'pi / abhiSikto'vamatya, putraM jyeSThaM tu supratiSTham / / 42 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : mAtA-pitAne atyaMta priya hovAthI potAnA moTA putra supratiSThanI avagaNanA kIne bAlyAvasthAmAM ja mane pitAsa yuvarAjapade sthApana karyo! hindI anuvAda : mAtA-pitA ko atyanta priya hone se unhoMne apane bar3e beTe supratiSTha kI avagaNanA kara bAlyAvasthA meM hI mujhe yuvarAja pada para sthApita kara diyaa|
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA : aha annayA kayAivi khaya-vAhIe mayammi jaNayammi / tassa pae haM rAyA ahisitto maMti-vaggeNa / / 43 / / saMskRta chAyA : athAnyadA kadAcidapi, kSayavyAdhinA mRte janake / - tasya pade'haM rAjA'bhiSikto mantrivargeNa / / 43 / / gujarAtI anuvAda :. have koi vakhata kSayanA rogathI pitA mRtyu pAme chate maMtrIvarge pitAnA sthAne mAro rAjA rupe adhiSeka karyo. hindI anuvAda : bAda meM kSayaroga se pitA kI mRtyu ho jAne para mantriyoM ne pitA ke sthAna para rAjA ke rUpa meM merA abhiSeka kara diyaa| gAhA: jiTThassa anna-jaNaNI-taNayassa u tassa suppaiTThassa / vijjAharaNa keNavi kaya-uvayAreNa dinAo / / 44 / / nahagAmiNi-pamuhAo vijjAo tappabhAvao teNa / kAUNa ya saMgAma ahiTThiyaM appaNA rajjaM / / 45 / / yugmm|| saMskRta chAyA : jyeSThasya anyajananItanayasya tu tasya supratiSThasya / vidyAdhareNa kenA'pi kRtopakAreNa dattAH / / 44 / / nabhogAminipramukhA vidyAstatprabhAvatastena / kRtvA ca sajhAmamadhiSThitamAtmanA rAjyam / / 45 / / yugmm|| gujarAtI anuvAda : te oramAna moTA bhAI supratiSThane tenA upakArathI khuza thayelA koI vidyAdhare nabhogAminI vagere vidyA tene ApI- ane te vidyAnA prabhAva thI yuddha karIne teNe potA, rAjya melavyu, hindI anuvAda : bar3e bhAI supratiSTha ko unake upakAra se khuza hue kisI vidyAdhara ne
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nabhogAbhinI vidyA dI aura usa vidyA ke prabhAva se yuddha karane para unheM apanA rAjya mila gyaa| gAhA : tassa bhaeNa ahaMpi hu samAgao pura-varIe caMpAe / jaNaNi-sameo pAse mAyAmaha-kittidhammassa / / 46 / / saMskRta chAyA :tasya bhayenAhamapi khala, samAgataH puravaryAyAM campAyAm / jananIsametaH pArthe, mAtAmaha-kIrtidharmasya / / 46 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tenA ayathI huM paNa mAtAnI sAthe caMpA nagarImAM nAnA (mAtAnA pitA) kIrtidharma rAjA pAse Avyo. hindI anuvAda : unake bhaya se maiM apanI mA~ ke sAtha campAnagarI meM apane nAnA kIrtidharma ke pAsa A gyaa| gAhA : teNavi niya-desaMte dinnaM gAmANa sahassayaM egN| tattha ya jaNaNI-sahio bhayavaM! acchAmi ahayaMti / / 47 / / saMskRta chAyA : tenA'pi nijadezAnte dattaM prAmANAM sahamamekam / tatra ca jananIsahito, bhagavan ! Ase'hamiti / / 47 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : temaNe paNa mane potAnA dezanA chevADe rahelA eka hajAra gAma ApyA. ane tyAM he agavan! mAtA sahita huM rahuM chu. hindI anuvAda : unhoMne bhI mujhe apane deza ke kinAre rahe hue eka hajAra gA~va die| he bhagavan! maiM vahIM apanI mA~ ke sAtha rahatA huuN| gAhA : kaivaya-diNehiM iMto imAi aDavIi vANiyaga-sattho / maha purisehi vilutto pattaM vittaM tahiM pauraM / / 48 / /
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA : katipayadinairyan asyAmaTavyAM vANijasArthaH / mama puruSai- viluptaH, prAptaM vittaM tatra pracuram / / 48 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : keTalAka divaso pasAra thayA bAda Aja aTavImAM mArA puruSora vaNika loko no sArtha luTyo ane temanI pAsethI ghaNuM dhana prApta karyu ! hindI anuvAda : kitane dina bIta jAne ke bAda Aja jaMgala meM hamAre logoM ne baniyoM ke eka kAravAM ko lUTA aura unake pAsa se kAphI dhana prApta kiyaa| gAhA : annaM ca tattha pattA tukkhAra - turaMgamA bahuvihIyA / tANAvAhaNa - heu ajjeva pabhAya - samayammi / / 49 / / bAhiM nIhario haM kameNa turage o jAva vAhemi / tAvikkeNaM sahasA hario vivarIya- sikkheNa / / 50 / / saMskRta chAyA : anyacca tatra prAptAH, tukkhAra - turaGgamA bahuvidhAH / teSAmAvahanaheturadyaiva prabhAtasamaye / / 49 / / bahi rnisRto'haM krameNa turagAn o yAvad vAhayAmi / tAvadekena sahasA, hRto viparItazikSeNa / / 50 / / yugmam gujarAtI anuvAda : tathA vemAM uttama jAtinA ghoDA paNa prApta thayA. te ghoDAonAM parIkSA hetu Aje ja savAre huM bahAra nIkalyo. kramavar3e azvone jyAM sudhI vahana karuM chaM. tyAM to eka viparIta zikSAvALA ghoDAe mAruM apaharaNa karyu. hindI anuvAda : usameM uttama jAti ke ghor3e bhI prApta hue| una ghor3oM kI parIkSA hetu Aja sabere bAhara niklaa| krama se maiM ghor3oM kI parIkSA kara rahA thA tabhI eka viparIta zikSAvAle ghor3e ne merA apaharaNa kara liyaa|
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA :- aviy| jaha jaha okkhaMcijjai taha taha vegaM pagiNhamANeNa / bhayavaM! turaMgameNaM ihANio Asame tumha / / 51 / / saMskRta chAyA : api cayathA yathA''kRSyate tathA tathA vegaM pragRhNatA / bhagavan ! turaGgameNehAnIta Azrame tava / / 51 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : .. ane vaLI jema-jema lagAma khecato gayo tema tema vadhAre vegane grahaNa karato te ghor3o mane tamArA AzramamA lAvyo. hindI anuvAda : aura jaise-jaise maiM lagAma khIMcatA gayA vaise-vaise vaha aura teja hotA gayA aura yaha mujhe Apake Azrama meM le aayaa| gAhA : evaM ca jAva sAhai so suraho kulavaissa vuttaMtaM / turayamaNumagga-laggaM tAva ya sinnapi se pattaM / / 52 / / saMskRta chAyA : evaJca yAvat kathayati, sa surathaH kulapatervRttAntam / turagamanumArgalagnaM tAvacca sainyamapi tasya prAptam / / 52 / / / gujarAtI anuvAda : ___A pramANe jyAM te suratha, kulapatine vRttAMta jaNAve che teTalIvAramA to azvanI pAchaLa lAgelu sainya paNa tyAM AvI gdyu| hindI anuvAda : ___ isa prakAra jaba taka suratha kulapati ko vRttAnta batAtA hai utanI dera meM usake .. pIche lage sainika bhI vahA~ A phuNce| gAhA : aha bhaNiyaM suraheNaM bhayavaM! vaccAmi niyaya-ThANammi / jaM kiMci mae iNhiM kAyavvaM taM ca Aisasu / / 53 / /
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA : atha bhaNitaM surathena bhagavan ! vrajAmi nijasthAne / yatkiJcinmayedAnI kartavyaM taccAdizata / / 53 / / gujarAtI anuvAda :___tyArapachI surathe kahayuM 'he bhagavan! mArA sthAnamAM jauM chu have je kaMI paNa mAre hAlamA karavAnuM hoya tenI AjJA pharamAvo. hindI anuvAda :___taba suratha ne kahA he bhagavan! maiM apane sthAna para jA rahA huuN| isalie jo kucha bhI mujhase karavAnA ho, usakI AjJA deN| gAhA : aha kulavaiNA bhaNiyaM guru-jaNa-pUyAi-dhamma-karaNammi / jaha-sattIi payaTTasa saraNAgaya-vacchalatte ya / / 54 / / saMskRta chAyA : atha kulapatinA bhaNitaM gurujanapUjAdidharmakaraNe / yathAzaktyA pravartasva zaraNAgatavatsalatve ca / / 54 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tyAre kulapatisa kahayuM- 'gurujananI pUjA vigere dharmakAryamAM tathA zaraNAgatane viSe vAtsalya rAkhavA mATe yathAzakti prayatna karavo. hindI anuvAda : taba kulapati ne kahA, gurujanoM kI pUjA Adi dharmakArya meM tathA jo zaraNAgata huA ho usake prati vAtsalya rakhane kA yathAzakti prayAsa kro| gAhA :. annaM ca bhadda! nisuNasu esA ranno ya amarakeussa / devI gaya-avahariyA acchaI kamalAvaI nAma / / 55 / / saMskRta chAyA : anyacca bhadra ! nizRNu eSA rAjazcA'maraketoH / devI gajApahRtA''ste kamalAvatI nAmnI / / 55 / /
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : __ ane vaLI he dra! sAMbhaLa hAthIvar3e apaharaNa karAyelI amaraketu rAjAnI kamalAvatI nAmanI A devI che-TANI che. hindI anuvAda : aura he bhadra suno! hAthI dvArA apaharaNa kI gayI amaraketu rAjA kI yaha kamalAvatI rAnI hai| gAhA : dUre hathiNanayaraM sAvaya-paurA ya duggamA aDavI / hala-kiTTha-mahIe tahA viyaraMti na tAvasa-kumArA / / 56 / / saMskRta chAyA : dUre hastina(nA)nagaraM zvApadapracurA ca durgamA'TavI / halakRSTamAM tathA vicaranti na tApasakumArAH / / 56 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : hastinApura nagara dUra che, jaMgalIprANIothI pracura tathA duHkhapUrvaka jai zakAya tevI aTavI che. ane haLathI kheDeLI jamIna para tApasa kumAro vicaraNa karI zakatA nthii| hindI anuvAda : __ hastinApura nagara yahA~ se dUra hai jisameM aneka jaMgalI jAnavara haiM tathA jisameM bar3I kaThinAI se jAyA jA sakatA hai, aisA jaMgala hai| hala se khode gae jamIna para tApasa kumAra vicaraNa kara sakate nhiiN| gAhA : teNa na esA sakkai parANiuM niya-purammi amhehiM / na ya kovi tahA-rUvo anno iha Agao sattho / / 57 / / saMskRta chAyA : tena naiSA zakyate parANetuM nijapure'smAbhiH / na ca ko'pi tathArUpo'nya ihAgatassArthaH / / 57 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tethI amArAvar3e teNI ne potAnA nagaramAM pahocADavAnuM kAma zakya nathI, valI tevA prakArano bIjo koI sAro sArtha paNa ahIM Avyo nthii|
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : ata: mere dvArA inheM apane nagara meM pahu~cAnA sambhava nahIM hai| usa prakAra kA dUsarA koI sArtha bhI yahA~ nahIM AyA hai| gAhA : esA sukumAla-taNU acchai kiccheNa ittha vaNa-vAse / tA jai tumaM parANasi sa-TThANaM hoi tA laDheM / / 58 / / saMskRta chAyA : eSA sukumAratanurAste, kRcchreNAtra vanavAse / tasmAd yadi tvaM parANayasi, svasthAnaM bhavati tadA laSTam / / 58 / / gujarAtI anuvAda :____ A sukomala zarIravALI kaSTapUrvaka vanamA rahI che. tethI jo tuM tenA sthAne pahocADe to suMdara thAya / hindI anuvAda :____ yaha sukomala zarIravAlI rAnI bar3e kaSTa se bana meM raha rahI hai| isalie yadi tuma inheM apane sthAna para pahu~cA do to bahuta acchA hogaa| gAhA :___ aha suraheNaM bhaNiyaM bhayavaM! jaM bhaNaha taM karemitti / __ gaMtuM sayameva ahaM appissaM amarakeussa / / 59 / / saMskRta chAyA : atha suratheNa bhaNitaM bhagavan ! yad bhaNata tat karomIti / gatvA svayamevAhamarpiSyAmyamaraketave / / 59 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tyAre surathe kaho-'he bhagavan! Apa je AjJA ko te karIza. huM tyAM jaIne jAte ja amaraketu rAjA ne samarpita kriish| hindI anuvAda : taba suratha ne kahA, 'he bhagavan! Apa jaisI AjJA deMge vaisA kruuNgaa| vahA~ jAte hI amaraketu rAjA ko inheM samarpita kara duuNgaa|
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA : bhaNiyA haM kulavaiNA vacche! surahassa bhAsiyaM nisuyaM? / tA vaccasu saha imiNA anno puNa dullaho sattho / / 6 / / saMskRta chAyA : bhaNitA'haM kulapatinA vatse ! surathasya bhASitaM nizzrutam ? / tadA vraja sahA'nena, anyaH puna-durlabhaH sArthaH / / 60 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : kulapatisa mane kahyu, he vatse! surathanu kahelu sAMthalayu? tethI A suratha sAthe jA, vaLI bIjo sArtha maLavo durlabha che. hindI anuvAda : kulapati ne mujhase kahA, 'he vatsa! tumane suratha kA kahA huA sunA? isalie isa suratha ke sAtha jAo, vaise bhI dUsarA sArtha milanA durlabha hai|' gAhA : aha ciMtiyaM mae kiM imeNa saha hoi gamaNamamhANaM / juggaM ahavA jANai bhayavaM ciya ettha jaM uciyaM / / 61 / / saMskRta chAyA : atha cintitaM mayA kimanena saha bhavati gamanamasmAkam / yogyamathavA jAnAti, bhagavAn evAtra yaducitam / / 61 / / gujarAtI anuvAda :___ tyAre mArA var3e vicArAyu- zuM AnI sAthe jaq te mAre yogya che, kharokhara to bhagavAna kulapati ja ucita ne jANe che... hindI anuvAda : taba maiMne vicAra kiyA kyA inake sAtha merA jAnA ucita hogA? vaise bhagavAn kulapati hI jo ucita hai, jAnate haiN| gAhA :iya ciMtiUNa bhaNiyaM bhayavaM! jaM bhaNasi taM karemitti / jai evaM tA vacche ! payaTTa ii teNa bhaNiyA haM / / 62 / /
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA : iti cintayitvA bhaNitaM, bhagavan ! yad bhaNasi tatkaromIti / yadyevaM tarhi vatse ! pravartasva iti tena bhaNitA'ham / / 62 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : ma vicArIne meM kahayuM - he bhagavan! je Apa kaho te karIza ? jo A pramANe che to he vatse ! prayANa kara...e pramANe te kulapatie mane kahyuM. hindI anuvAda : aisA vicAra kara maiMne kahA, he bhagavan! jaisA Apa kaheMge vaisA kruuNgii| taba kulapati ne mujhase kahA ki prayANa kro| gAhA : bahu manniya tavvayaNaM tAhe caliyA nariMda! teNa samaM / takkAluciyaM kAuM tAvasi - saMbhAsaNAIyaM / / 63 / / saMskRta chAyA : bahumatvA tadvacanaM tadA calitA narendra ! tena samam / tatkAlocitaM kRtvA, tApasIsambhASaNAdikam / / 63 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tyArapachI kulapatinA vacanane mAnya karI he rAjan ! te samayane ucita tApasI sAthai vAta karIne huM suratha sAthe cAlI. hindI anuvAda : taba he rAjan! kulapati kI bAta ko ucita mAnate hue tApasI se bAta kara suratha ke sAtha cala pdd'ii| gAhA : jAva ya kaMmeNa pattA ettha paesammi tAva suraho so / kiMpi misaM kAUNaM thakko ettheva raNNammi / / 64 / / saMskRta chAyA : yAvacca krameNa prAptAtra pradeze tAvatsurathaH saH / kimapi miSaM kRtvA sthito'traivAraNye / / 64 / /
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda :___anukrame te suratha jyAre A pradezamAM Avyo tyAre kaMDaka bahAnuM kADhIne A ja araNyamAM te rahI gayo. hindI anuvAda : krama se jaba vaha suratha isa pradeza meM AyA, koI bahAnA banAkara isa jaMgala meM ruka gyaa| gAhA : AvAsiUNa sinnaM diNe diNe ei maha samIvammi / daMsei ya bahu-mANaM, aha anna-diNammi egate / / 65 / / saMskRta chAyA : AvAsya sainyaM dine dine eti mama samIpe / darzayati ca bahumAnaM, athAnyadine ekAnte / / 65 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tyAM sainyano paDAva nAMkhI dararoja mArI pAse AvavA lAgyo. ane mArA prati bahumAna darzAvavA lAgyo. hindI anuvAda : vahA~ jaMgala meM sainikoM kA par3Ava DAlakara roja mere pAsa Ane lagA aura mere prati sammAna jatAne lgaa| gAhA : dhittuM AharaNAI maha pAse Agao bhaNai evaM / eyAiM giNha suMdari! na sohase taM nirAbharaNA / / 66 / / saMskRta chAyA : gRhItvA'' bharaNAni mama pArthe Agato bhaNatyevam / etAni gRhANa sundari ! na zobhase tvaM nirAbharaNA / / 16 / / yugmam gujarAtI anuvAda : have eka divasa ekAMtamAM AbhUSaNo laine mArI pAse AvIne kahevA lAgyo, he suMdarI! A AbhUSaNo grahaNa kara-AbhUSaNa vagaranI tuM zobhatI nathI!
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : eka dina ekAnta meM AbhUSaNa le mere pAsa Akara kahane lgaa| he sundarI! yaha AbhUSaNa grahaNa karo, AbhUSaNa ke binA tuma acchI nahIM lgtii| gAhA : taM deva-dina-kuMDala-pamuhaM savvaMpi niyaya-AbharaNaM / pariyANiUNa vimhiya-hiyAe mae imaM bhaNio / / 67 / / saMskRta chAyA : tad devadattakuNDalapramukhaM sarvamapi nijakAbharaNam / parijJAya vismitahRdayayA mayedaM bhaNitaH / / 67 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : - devatAsa Apela kuMDala vi. sarve mArA alaMkAra joine AzcaryapUrvaka meM tene kahyuhindI anuvAda : devatA dvArA mujhe die gae kuMDala vagairaha samasta AbhUSaNa dekhakara Azcarya pUrvaka maiMne usase khaa| gAhA : eyAI kuo tumae pattAI suraha! majjha sAhesu / so bhaNai suNasu suMdari! puvvaM maha bhilla-purisehiM / / 68 / / iha aDavIi samiddho kusaggapura-patthio vnniy-styo| gahio tahiM ca pattaM eyaM tuha joggamAbharaNaM / / 69 / / saMskRta chAyA : etAni kutastvayA prAptAni suratha ! mahyaM kathaya / sa bhaNati zRNu sundari ! pUrva mama bhillapuruSaiH / / 68 / / ihATavyAM samRddhaH kuzAprapura-prasthito vaNiksArthaH / gRhItastadA ca prAptametattava yogyamAbharaNam / / 69 / / yugmm|| gujarAtI anuvAda : he suratha! A alaMkAro tane kyAthI maLyA te mane kahe tyAre teNe kahUM.'he suMdarI! sAMdhaLa, pUrve mArA bhilla puruSo vaDe
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ A aTavImAM kuzAyapura tarapha jato samRddhivALo eka vaNika sArtha luTAyo hato. te bakhate tAre yogya A sarva AbhUSaNo prApta thayA. hindI anuvAda : he suratha! ye AbhUSaNa tumheM kahA~ se prApta hue, mujhe btaao| taba usane kahA, 'he sundarI! suno! pahale mere bhilla puruSoM dvArA isa jaMgala meM kuzAgranagara kI tarapha jAte hue samRddhazAlI eka sArtha lUTA gayA thaa| usa samaya tumhAre yogya ye sabhI AbhUSaNa prApta hue the| gAhA : tatto ya mae bhaNiyaM mahaM saMtiyamevamAbharaNameyaM / siridatta-nAmagassa o vaNiyassa samappiyaM Asi / / 7 / / harisiya-muheNa bhaNiyaM jai evaM tarihi suMdarataraMti / tA geNha imaM suMdari! imassa joggA tumaM, nannA / / 71 / / saMskRta chAyA : tatazca mayA bhaNitaM mamasatkamevAbharaNametad / zrIdattanAmakAya o ! vaNijAya samarpitamAsIt / / 70 / / harSitamukhena bhaNitaM yadyevaM tarhi sundarataramiti / - tAvad gRhANedaM sundari ! asya yogyA tvaM, nAnyA / / 71 / / gujarAtI anuvAda :- . ___ tyAre me kahyu :A sarva alaMkAra mArA jache je zrIdatta nAmanA vaNikane AMpyA hatA. harSita mukhe teNe karkhA- 'jo sama hoya to bahu sAru. he suMdarI! to A alaMkArAne grahaNa kara. tuMja Ane yogya che. bIjI koi strI nahi. hindI anuvAda : taba maiMne kahA ki yaha sArA AbhUSaNa merA hai jise zrIdatta nAmaka vaNika ko maineM diyA thaa| harSita mukhavAlA usane kahA, 'yadi aisA hai to bahuta acchaa| he sundarI! yaha AbhUSaNa tuma rakho kyoMki tuma isake yogya ho, dUsarI koI strI nhiiN| gAhA : aha tassa duTTha-bhAvaM annAUNaM tayaM mae gahiyaM / tatto ya paidiNaM so uvayarai mamaM asuha-bhAvo / / 72 / /
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA : atha tasya duSTabhAvamajJAtvA tanmayA gRhItam / tatazca pratidinaM sa upacarati mAmazubhabhAvaH / / 72 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tyAre tenA duSTayAvane nahi jANIne meM alaMkArAdi grahaNa karyA. tyArabAda azubhabhAvavAlo te hamezA mAru sanmAna karavA lAgyo. hindI anuvAda : usake bure vicAroM ko na jAnatI huI maiMne vaha AbhUSaNa grahaNa kara liyaa| usake bAda azubha vicAroMvAlA vaha hamezA merA sammAna karane lgaa| gAhA : Agacchai egaMte parihAsa-kahAo kahai maha puro| saviyAraM ca paloyai dasai aNurattamapyANaM / / 73 / / saMskRta chAyA : AgacchatyekAnte parihAsakathAH kathayati mama purataH / savikAraM ca pralokayati, darzayatyanuraktamAtmAnam / / 73 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : mArI pAse ekAMtamA AvIne vinoda kathAo karavA lAgyo. vikArapUrvaka mArI sAme juve che ane potAno anurAga batAve che. hindI anuvAda : mere pAsa ekAnta meM Akara vinoda kathA Adi karane lgaa| burI najara se mujhe dekhatA thA aura apanA prema prakaTa karatA thaa| gAhA : aha anna-diNe piyayama! pAveNaM teNa mayaNa-mUDheNa / agaNiya kula-majjAyaM ujjhiya lajja sudUreNa / / 74 / / bahu manniya aviveyaM bhaNiyA egaMta-saMThiyA evaM / vammaha-pIDiya-deho saraNaM tuha suyaNu! allINo / / 75 / / saMskRta chAyA : athAnyadine priyatama ! pApena tena madanamUDhena / agaNayitvA kulamaryAdAmujjhitvA lajjA sudUreNa / / 74 / / 74 / /
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bahumatvA'vivekaM bhaNitA ekAntasaMsthitA evam / / manmathapIDitadehaH zaraNaM tava sutano ! AlInaH / / 75 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : surathano durAcAra he priyatama! have koI divase kAmathI mUDha svA te pApIsa kulamaryAdAne avagaNIne lajjAne dUra mUkIna, aviveka- AcaraNa karIne sakAMtamA rahelI mane kahyu- he sutano! vikArathI pIr3ita mane tAruM zaraNa che. hindI anuvAda : suratha kA durAcArahe priyatama! eka dina kAmabhAvanA se mUr3ha vaha pApI kulamaryAdA aura lAja chor3akara aviveka pUrvaka AcaraNa karate hue mujhase kahA, he devI! kAma vikAra se pIr3ita maiM tumhArI zaraNa meM AyA huuN| gAhA : niya-yaMga-saMgameNaM sahalaM maha kuNasu-jIviyaM ajja / tuha AyattA pANA savvassavi sAmiNI taM si / / 76 / / saMskRta chAyA :nijAGgasaGgamena saphalaM mama kuru jIvitamadya / tavAyattAH prANAH, sarvasyA'pi svAminI tvamasi / / 76 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tArA aMganA saMgavaDe Aje mAjhaM jIvana saphala kara. mArA prANa tane AdhIna che. A sarva rAjyAdikanI paNa tuM svAminI che. hindI anuvAda : apane aMga se lagAkara Aja merA jIvana saphala kara do| merA prANa tere vaza meM hai| isa sampUrNa rAjya kI tU svAminI ho| gAhA :tuha suyaNa! kiMkaro haM ANA-kArI ya pariyaNo svvo| gADhANurAga-rattaM kiM bahuNA icchasu mamaMti / / 77 / /
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA : tava satano ! kiro'hamAjJAkArI ca parijanaH sarvaH / gADhAnurAgaraktaM kiM bahunA ? iccha mAmiti / / 77 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : he sutano! huM tAro kiMkara chu, sarva parijana paNa tArI AjJAne pALanAra che. have bahu kahevA vaDe zRM? gADha anurAgI svA mArI icchA pUrNa kara! hindI anuvAda : he devI! maiM tumhArA sevaka huuN| sabhI loga tumhArI AjJA kA pAlana karane vAle haiN| aba adhika kyA kahanA! pragAr3ha premI kI taraha merI icchA pUrNa kro| gAhA :tavvayaNaM soUNaM sahasA vajjeNa tADiyAva ahaM / uppanna-garuya-dukkhA piyayama! ciMtAurA jAyA / / 78 / / saMskRta chAyA : tadvacanaM zrutvA sahasA vajreNa tADitevA'ham / utpannaguruduHkhA priyatama ! cintAturA jAtA / / 78 / / yugmm|| gujarAtI anuvAda : tenA te vacana sAMbhalIne he! priyatam! akaLamAt vajra thI haNAyelAnI jema hu~ atizaya duHkhavALI ciMtAtura bnii| hindI anuvAda : usakA vaha vacana sunakara he priyatama! vajra se ghAyala jaise atizaya duHkhavAlI maiM cintita ho gyii| gAhA : hA! pAviTTho eso balAvi sIla-khaMDaNaM kaahii| saraNa-vihUNAi mamaM, tA iNDiM kiM karemitti? / / 79 / / saMskRta chAyA : hA ! pApiSTha eSa balAdapi zIlakhaNDanaM kariSyati / zaraNavihInAyA maima, tasmAdidAnI kiM karomIti ? / / 79 / /
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : ___ are! A pApiSTha! baLAtkAre mAruM zIlakhaMDana karaze to zaraNa rahita . have huM zuM karUM? hindI anuvAda : are! yaha pApI balapUrvaka yadi merA zIla bhaMga karegA to zaraNarahita maiM kyA kruuNgii| gAhA :nimmatthAmi girAhiM saMpai ainiharAhiM jai eyaM / tA esa amajjAo iNhipi virUvayaM kujjA / / 8 / / saMskRta chAyA : nirbhartsayAmi girAbhiH sampratyatiniSThurAbhiryacetam / tayeSo'maryAda idAnImapi virUpakaM kuryAt / / 8 / / gujarAtI anuvAda :___ jo ati niSThura vANI vaDe sano tiraskAra kaTIza to nirlajja svo te vadhu kharAba karaze! hindI anuvAda : yadi kar3e zabdoM meM isakA tiraskAra karatI hUM to yaha nirlajja mere sAtha bahuta burA kregaa| gAhA : tA saMpai mUyattaM juttaM avalaMbiuM tao pcchaa| patthAvaM lahiUNaM nAsissamimAo pAvAo / / 8 / / saMskRta chAyA :tasmAt samprati mUkatvaM yuktamavalambituM tataH pazcAt / prastAvaM labdhvA nakSyAmyasmAt pApAt / / 81 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tethI hAlamAM maunano Azraya levo yogya che. pachI avasara prApta kaTIne te pApI pAse thI nAsI jaiza.
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : isalie isa sthiti meM mauna rahanA hI ucita hai bAda meM avasara pAkara usa pApI se dUra ho jaauuNgii| gAhA : iya ciMtiya tuhikkA aho muhaM kAuM tattha thakkA hN| sovi ya davaNa mamaM niruttaraM uDhio tatto / / 82 / / saMskRta chAyA : iti cintayitvA tUSNIkA'dhomukhaM kRtvA tatrasthitA'ham / so'pi ca chaTvA mAM nirutarAmutthitastataH / / 02 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : sama vicATIne muMgI svI huM nIcuM mukha kaTIne tyAM rahI te paNa mane niruttara joIne uThI gayo! hindI anuvAda : aisA vicAra kara gUMgI kI taraha nIce mukhakara par3I rhii| vaha bhI mujhe niruttara jAna uThakara calA gyaa| gAhA : pattAe rayaNIe nibbhara-sutte ya sayala-sinnammi / gahiUNa tamAbharaNaM pAsAiM paloyaNamANA / / 83 / / nihuya-gaIe caliyA bhaeNa kaMpaMta-taNu-layA gADhaM / vaMciya pAharie haM nIhariyA tAo sinnAo / / 84 / / cittUNa ya ega-disaM caliyA ghaNa-taru-vaNassa majjheNaM / nisuNaMtI bahu-sAvaya-bhIsaNa-sadde bahu-vihI (ha?)e / / 85 / / saMskRta chAyA :prAptAyAM rajanyAM nirbharasupte ca sakalasainye / gRhItvA tadAbharaNaM pANi pralokamAnA / / 83 / / nibhRtagatyA calitA bhayena kampamAnatanulatA gADham / vaJcayitvA prAharikAnahaM niHsRtA tasmAt sainyAt / / 84 / /
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gRhItvA caikadizaM calitA ghanataruvanasya madhyena / nizRNvatI bahudhApadabhISaNazabdAn bahuvidhAn / / 85 / / tribhiH kulkm|| gujarAtI anuvAda : kamalAvatInuM nirgamana rAtrI thaye chate sakalasainya nidrAvaza thayuM tyAre te AmaraNone laIne Aju-bAju jotI. ayathI ekadama kaMpatI zarIravALI cokIdArone ThagI ne dhImA pagale cAlatI te sainyanI bahAra nIkaLI gaI. ane eka dizAnaM lakSya kaTIne gADha vRkSothI vyApta svA jaMgalanI vacce ghaNA jaMgalI prANIonA aneka prakAra nA bhayaMkara zabdone sAMbhaLatI huM cAlI. vidhiH kulkm| hindI anuvAda : kamalAvatI kA nirgamanarAtri hone para jaba sabhI sainika so gae taba apane AbhUSaNa lekara idharaudhara dekhatI, Dara se ekadama kAMpate zarIravAlI, caukIdAroM ko patA na cale isalie dhIre-dhIre calatI usa sainika par3Ava se bAhara A gyii| ghane vRkSoM se vyApta aisA jaMgala jisameM jaMgalI prANI aneka prakAra kI AvAjeM kara rahe the, ko sunatI usake bIca se clii| gAhA :pavaNAkaMpiya-pAyava-calaMta pattANa saNasaNArAvaM / sIhorAli-samANaM mannatI vevira-sarIrA / / 86 / / vegeNa ya gacchaMtI ghaNaMdhayArAe tIi rayaNIe / dIhara-ghaNa-taNa-occhAiyAe visamAe bhUmIe / / 87 / / aviyANiya-paramatthA jhaDatti paDiyA ya ettha kRvammi / piyayama! kaya-bahu-pAvA jIvA iva ghora-narayammi / / 88 / / saMskRta chAyA : pavanAkampitapAdapacalatpatrANAM saNasaNArAvam / siMhaurAlIsamAnaM manyamAnA vepamAnazarIrA / / 86 / / vegena ca gacchantI dhanAnyakArAyAM tasyAM rajanyAm / dIrghaghanatRNAvacchAditAyAM viSamAyAM bhUmau / / 87 / / avijJAtaparamArthA jhaTiti patitA cAtra kUpe / priyatama ! kRtabahupApA jIvA iva ghoranarake / / 88 / /
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : pavanathI kaMpatA vRkSonA pAMdaDAonA saNasaNATa avAjane siMhanA gaMbhIra dhvani samAna mAnatI, dhUjatA zarIravALI, gADha aMdhakArathI vyApta te rAtrimA UMcA-U~cA ghAMsa vaDe AcchAdita viSama bhUmimAM vega var3e jatA, he priyatama! bahu pApI jIvo ghora narakamAM par3e che. tema huM paNa ajANatAM A kUvAmAM ekadama par3I gaI. / / vidhiH vishesskm|| hindI anuvAda : havA se kAMpate vRkSoM kI pattiyoM kI sarasarAhaTa majhe siMha kI garjanA jaisI laga rahI thI, DarI aura kAMpatI zarIravAlI, ghane aMdhakAra vAlI rAta meM U~ce-U~ce ghAsoM se AcchAdita bhUmi para calatI huI he priyatam! maiM usI prakAra isa kueM meM acAnaka gira par3I jaise adhika pApa karane vAle pApI ghora naraka meM gira par3ate haiN| gAhA : bhaviyavyayA-vaseNaM na mayA gaMbhIra-jala nibuDDAvi / agaDassa taDiM pAviya tattha nilukkA ahaM rAya! / / 89 / / saMskRta chAyA : bhavitavyatAvazena na mRtA, gambhIrajalanimagnA'pi / avaTasya taTIM prApya tatra nilInA'haM rAjan / / 89 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : uMDA pANImAM paDavA chatAM bhavitavyatAnA yoge hu maTI nahi ane kUvAnA taTane pakar3I he rAjan! tyAM huM chupAI gaI. hindI anuvAda : gahare pAnI meM girane para bhI bhAgya ke yoga se maiM marI nahIM aura ku~e ke kinAre ko pakar3akara he rAjan! vahA~ chupa gyii| gAhA : maraNe uThievi hu sIlaM saMrakkhiyaMti tutttth-mnnaa| appANaM sa-kayatyaM mannatA suraha-bhaya-mukkA / / 9 / / saMskRta chAyA : maraNe upasthite'pi khala, zIlaM saMrakSitamiti tuSTamanAH / / AtmAnaM svakRtArtha manyamAnA surathabhayamuktA / / 10 / /
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : maraNa samAna kaSTa AvyuM chatAM paNa zIlanI rakSA thai tethI mane khUba saMtoSa thayo ane potAnI jAtane kRtArtha mAnatI surathanA bhayathI mukta banI ! hindI anuvAda : mRtyu ke samAna kaSTa Ane para bhI zIla kI rakSA kara sakI, isase mujhe adhika saMtoSa huA aura apane ko dhanya mAnatI suratha ke bhaya se mukta ho gyii| gAhA : gADhaM chuhAbhibhUyA cattAri diNANi ettha kuvammi / paricatta-jIviyAsA ThiyA ahaM saraNa-parihINA / / 91 / / saMskRta chAyA : gADhaM kSudhAbhibhUtA catvAri dinAnyatra kUpe / parityaktajIvitAzA, sthitA'haM zaraNaparihINA / / 91 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : kSudhAthI atyaMta pIDAyelI, jIvitanI AzAthI rahita, zaraNa vinAnI hUM cAra divasa A kuvAmAM rahI / hindI anuvAda : bhUkha se ativyAkula, jIvita rahane kI AzA se rahita, binA kisI zaraNa ke cAra dina usa kueM meM rahI / gAhA : ajja puNa kalayaleNaM sibiraM AvAsiyaMti nAUNa / surahAsaMkAe puNo samAulA nAha! saMjAyA / / 92 / / saMskRta chAyA : adya punaH kalakalena zibiramAvAsitamiti jJAtvA / surathAzaGkayA punaH samAkulA nAtha ! saJjAtA / / 92 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : vaLI Aje kolAhala var3e koI chAvaNIno paDAva che, ema jANI surathanI zaMkA vaDe he nAtha! huM pharI Akula-vyAkula thaI !
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : kintu kisI bar3I chAvanI kA par3Ava hai, jisake kAraNa adhika zoragula ho rahA hai, aisA socakara suratha ke Asa-pAsa hone kI AzaMkA ke kAraNa maiM punaH vyAkula ho gyii| gAhA : tatto kUva-paviTuM tumha naraM pAsiUNa suTThayaraM / bhIyAi pucchiyAivi na uttaraM kiMci me dinnaM / / 13 / / saMskRta chAyA : tataH kUpapraviSTaM tava naraM dRSTvA suSTutaram / / / bhItayA pRSTayA'pi nottaraM kiJcid mayA dattam / / 13 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tyArabAda kUvAmAM utarelA tamArA mANasane joi huM atyaMta bhayabhIta thaI- mane teNe pUchayuM paNa meM koI javAba na Apyo. hindI anuvAda : usake bAda kaeM meM utare Apake AdamiyoM ko dekhakara maiM atyanta bhayabhIta ho gyii| una logoM ne mujhase pUchA bhI para maiMne koI javAba nahIM diyaa| gAhA : puNaravi ya tumha nAmaM soUNaM vigaya-anna-AsaMkA / harisa-bhara-nimmaraMgI uttariyA deva! kUvAo / / 14 / / saMskRta chAyA : punarapi ca tava nAma zrutvA vigatAnyA''zaGkA / harSabharanirbharAGgI uttIrNA deva ! kUpAt / / 94 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : pharI ApanuM nAma sAMbhaLI mArI bIjI surathasaMbaMdhI zaMkAo dUra thaI gaI. harSathI chalakAyelI huM kUvAmAthI bahAra nIkaLI. hindI anuvAda : phira ApakA nAma sunakara suratha sambandhI dUsarI sabhI AzaMkAe~ dUra ho gyiiN| khuzI se chalakatI huI maiM kueM se bAhara aaii|
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA : eyaM mae'NubhUyaM saraNa-vihUNAe tumha virahammi / nisueNa jeNa jAyai dukkhaM pAsa-TThiyANaMpi / / 95 / / saMskRta chAyA : etanmayAnubhUtaM zaraNavihInayA tava virahe / nizrutena yena jAyate duHkhaM pArthasthitAnAmapi / / 95 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : ___ A pramANe zaraNa rahita meM ApanA virahamA Avu atyaMta duHkha anubhavyu. je duHkhane sAMdhaLIne pAse rahelAone paNa duHkha pedA kaTe tevaM che. hindI anuvAda : isa prakAra zaraNa rahita maiMne Apake viyoga meM aise da:khoM kA anubhava kiyA. yaha duHkha jise sunakara pAsa rahA huA dUsarA bhI duHkhI ho jAya, aisA hai| gAhA : iya kamalAvai-bhaNiyaM Ayaniya amrkeu-nrnaaho| bAha-jalAvila-nayaNo guru-sogo bhaNiumADhatto / / 96 / / saMskRta chAyA : iti kamalAvatIbhaNitamAkA'maraketunaranAthaH / bASpajalAvilanayano guruzoko bhaNitumArabdhaH / / 96 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : A pramANe kamalAvatI, kaheluM sAMbhaLIne amaraketu rAjA atyaMta zokavALA thayA ane azruthI sajala netravALAM kahevA lAgyA. hindI anuvAda : ___ kamalAvatI kA kahA huA yaha vRttAnta sunakara amaraketu rAjA atyanta du:khI ho gaye aura AMsuoM se bharI A~khoM ke sAtha kahane lge| gAhA :kiM deva! ittha kIrai sa-kamma-vasayANa navari jIvANa / jAyaMti dUsahAI dukkhAiM ettha saMsAre / / 97 / /
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA : kiM daiva ! atra kriyate svakarmavazagAnAM navaraM jIvAnAm / jAyante duHsahAni duHkhAnyatra saMsAre / / 97 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : amaraketu rAjA var3e AzvAsana karmavaza jIvone A saMsAramAM duHsaha duHkho sahana karavA paDe che. to he deva! temAM zuM karI zakAya ? hindI anuvAda : amaraketu rAjA dvArA AzvAsana he devI! karma ke kAraNa jIvoM ko isa saMsAra meM dusaha duHkhoM ko sahana karanA par3atA hai, isameM kyA kiyA jA sakatA hai ? gAhA : sa- kayaM suhamasuhaM vA ikko aNuhavai viviha- joNIsu / mAyA piyA ya bhattA baMdhu-jaNo vAvi na hu saraNaM / / 98 / / saMskRta chAyA : svakRtaM zubhamazubhaM vA eko'nubhavati vividhayoniSu / mAtA pitA ca bhartA bandhujano vApi na khalu zaraNam / / 98 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : vaLI pote ekalo ja aneka prakAranI yoniomAM zubha athavA azubha karmane bhogave che. duHkhanA samaye mAtA-pitA- bhAI-baMdhujana vi. koI paNa zaraNa tu nayI. hindI anuvAda : vaha akele apane hI aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM meM zubha yA azubha karma bhogatA hai| duHkha ke samaya mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bandhu Adi koI bhI zaraNadAtA nahIM hotaa| gAhA : rAga-ddosa-vasAe asuha- phalaM Asi jaM kayaM kammaM / tassa vasAo suMdari ! saMpattA vasaNa - richolI / / 99 / /
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA : rAgadveSavazayA(tvayA)azubhaphalamAsIt yatkRtaM karma / tasya vazAt sundari ! samprAptA (tava) vyasanarijcholI / / 19 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : rAga-dveSane vaza thai je kaMi azubha karma karAyuM haze tenA kAraNe he suMdarI! AvI duHkhanI paraMparA prApta thai che. hindI anuvAda : rAga-dveSa ke vaza meM Akara jo koI azubha karma kie gae usI ke kAraNa he sundarI! yaha duHkha kI paramparA prApta huI hai| gAhA : evaM gaevi jaM devi! etya kuvammi nivaDiyA evaM / saMpattA taM manne anaNNa-puNNodao kovi / / 10 / / saMskRta chAyA : evaM gate'pi yad devi ! atra kUpe nipatitA evam / samprAptA tanmanye'nanyapuNyodayaH ko'pi / / 10 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : AvI pratikULatAo AvI, tuM A kuvAmAM paDI, te chatAM A pramANe tATo samAgama thayo tethI koI apUrva puNyodaya che tema huM mAnuM chu hindI anuvAda : aisI pratikUlatAe~ AIM, tuma kueM meM girI, usake bAda isa prakAra tumhArA samAgama huA, yaha saba kisI apUrva puNyodaya se huA hai, aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| gAhA : paDikUDa-kAriNAvi hu vihiNA vihiyaM tu ettiyaM laDheM / jaM akkhaya-dehAe tumae saha saMgamo vihio / / 101 / / saMskRta chAyA :pratikUlakAriNA'pi khalu vidhinA vihitaM tu etAvallaSTam / yadakSatadehayA, tvayA saha saGgamo vihitaH / / 101 / /
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : pratikUlakArI svA bhAgye ATaluM to sAru karyu ke jethI jIvita svI tArI sAthe mAro saMgama thai gayo. hindI anuvAda : pratikUlakArI bhAgya ne itanA to acchA kiyA ki jisase jIvita tumhAre sAtha merA saMgama ho gyaa| gAhA : emAi-bahu-vigappaM deviM AsAsiUNa so raayaa| niya-sinneNa sameo samAgao gayapuraM kmso||102|| saMskRta chAyA : evamAdibahuvikalpaM devImAvAsya sa rAjA / nijasainyena sametaH samAgato gajapuraM kramazaH / / 102 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : ityAdi bahu vacano bar3e devIne AzvAsana ApIne te rAjA potAnA sainyanI sAthe anukrame hastinApura nagarama pahoMcI gyo| hindI anuvAda : isa prakAra ke vacanoM se devI ko AzvAsana dekara rAjA apane sainikoM sahita hastinApura nagara pahu~ca gyaa| gAhA : kAriya-garuya-pamoo thuvvaMto nayara-nAri-nivaheNa / kamalAvaI-sameo dANaM deMto amarakeU / / 103 / / kaya-maMgalovayAro nAyara-jaNa-jaNiya-hiyaya-ANaMdo / niya-maMdire paviTThopakkala-pAikka-pariyario / / 104 / / yugmm|| saMskRta chAyA : kAritagurupramodaH stUyamAno nagaranArInivahena / kamalAvatI-sameto dAnaM dadannamaraketuH / / 103 / / kRtamaGgalopacAro nAgarajanajanitahRdayAnandaH / nijamandire praviSTaH pakkalapadAtiparivRtaH / / 104 / / yugmm||
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : nagara janosa karelA praveza mahetsavathI khuza thayelA, karAtA maMgala upacATavALA, nagaranI nArIothI stuti karAtA, tathA nagarajanone AnaMdita karyA che. tevA rAjAsa samartha pAyadaLanI sAthe kamalAvatI rANI sAthe dAna ApatA potAnA rAjamahelamA praveza kryo| ||yugmm|| hindI anuvAda : nagarajanoM ke dvArA kie gae praveza mahotsava se khuza hue, loga jisakA maMgala upacAra kara rahe the, nagara kI nAriyA~ jisakI stutigAna kara rahI thIM, tathA jisane nagarajanoM ko Anandita kara diyA thA, vaha rAjA apane paidala lazkara sahita kamalAvatI rAnI ke sAtha logoM ko dAna detA huA apane rAjamahala meM praveza kiyaa| gAhA : evaM ca tassa ranno adiTTha-dukkhassa devi-sahiyassa / volINAI kaivi hu varisANaM saya-sahassAI / / 105 / / saMskRta chAyA : evaJca tasya rAjJo'STaduHkhasya devIsahitasya / vyatikrAntAni katyapi khalu varSANAM zata-sahasrANi / / 105 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : A pramANe kamalAvatI rANI sahita sukhapUrvaka te rAjAnA hajAro varSa pasAra thaI gyaa| hindI anuvAda : isa prakAra kamalAvatI rAnI ke sAtha sukha pUrvaka rahate hajAroM varSa bIta ge| gAhA : aha annayA kayAivi atthANa-gayassa rAiNo tassa / paDihArANunAo samaMtabhahotti nAmeNa / / 106 / / saMskRta chAyA : athAnyadA kadAcidapi AsthAnagatasya rAjJastasya / pratihArAnujJAtaH samantabhadra iti nAmnA / / 106 / /
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : tyArapachI eka divase amaraketu rAjA sabhAmAM beThA hatA tyAre dvArapAlanI AjJA var3e potAnA udyAnamAM niyukta karelo samaMtabhadra nAmano sevaka Avyo. hindI anuvAda : tatpazcAt eka dina jaba rAjA amaraketu rAjasabhA meM baiThA huA thA tabhI dvArapAla kI AjJA dvArA apane udyAna meM niyukta samantabhadra nAmaka sevaka aayaa| yAhA : ujjANammi niutto patto paNamittu rAya-paya- kamalaM / sIsa- nivesiya-kara-kamala- saMpuDo harisio bhAi / / 107 / saMskRta chAyA : udyAne niyuktaH prAptaH praNamya rAjapadakamalam / zIrSanivezitakarakamalasampuTo harSito bhaNati / / 107 / / yugmm|| gujarAtI anuvAda : ane te rAjAnA caraNa-kamalamAM praNAma karIne mastaka para sthApana karelA karakamalayugalavALo harSa pAmelo boLyo. hindI anuvAda : taba usane rAjA ke caraNakamaloM meM praNAma kara apane sira para sthApita kara kamalayugala ke sAtha harSita hokara kahA gAhA : puvvaM deveNa ahaM nemittiya sumai-vayaNayaM soccA / kusumAyara - ujjANassa pAlagatte niutto mhi / / 108 / / saMskRta chAyA : pUrvaM devenA'haM naimittikasumativacanaM zrutvA / kusumAkarodyAnasya pAlakatve niyukto'smi / / 108 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : sumati naimittikanuM vacana sAMbhaLIne Ape kusumAkara udyAnamA rakSaNa maTi pahelAM mane niyukta karyo hato /
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : sumati jyotiSI kI bAta mAnakara Apane hamArI niyukti pahale kusumAkara udyAna kI rakSA ke lie kI thii| gAhA : taM ca ti-saMjhaM niccaM paloyamANassa ettio kaalo| volINo na ya diTuM kiMcivi nemittiyAi8 / / 109 / / saMskRta chAyA : tacca trisanthyaM nityaM, pralokayata etAvAn kAlaH / gato na ca chaTaM, kiJcidapi naimittikAdiSTam / / 109 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tyAM traNe kALa hamezA najara rAkhatA ATalo kALa pasAra thayo paNa naimittike kaheluM kAMipaNa jovAmAM AvyuM nhi| hindI anuvAda : vahA~ tInoM vakta hamezA najara rakhate hue itane dina bIta gae kintu jyotiSI ke kahane ke anusAra kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM diyaa| gAhA : ajja puNa appabhAe gayaNe ujjANa-majjhayArammi / kusumiya-sAhi-samUhaM io tao picchamANeNa / / 110 / / egammi disA:bhAe vllr-vellii-snnaah-dum-ghnne| uttAsiya-haMsa-ulo uTThAvio sauNa saMdoho / / 111 / / nisuo vimhaya-jaNao bhiriy-aasnn-stt-sui-vivro| muhariya-disA-vibhAgo garuya-khaDakkAra-saMsaho / / 112 / / saMskRta chAyA : adya punaraprabhAte gagana udyAnamadhye / kusumitazAkhisamUhaM itastataH prekSamANena / / 110 / / ekasmin digbhAge vallaravallisanAthadgumagahane / utrAsitahaMsakula utthApitaH zakunasandohaH / / 111 / /
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niznuto vismayajanako, badhiritAsannasattvazrutivivaraH / mukharita-digvibhAgo, gurukakhaTatkArasaMzabdaH ||112||tisRbhiH kulakam gujarAtI anuvAda : paraMtu Aje rAtrinA aMte udyAnanI madhye vikasita vRkSonA samUhane Ama tema joto hato tevAmAM eka dizAmAM bahu velaDIodhI chavAI gayela vRkSanI jhADImAM, jeNe haMsanA samUhane bAsa pamADayo che pakSIonA samUhane uDADI dIdho che. najIkamA rahelA prANIonA kAnane baherA banAvI dIdhA che. dizAnA vidhAgane jeNe vAcALa banAvI dIyo che tevo moTo dhabakArano zabda meM sAdhaLayo. vidhiH kulakama, hindI anuvAda : kintu Aja rAtri ke anta meM udyAna ke madhya meM vikasita vRkSoM ke samUha ko maiM idhara-udhara dekha rahA thA tabhI eka dizA meM bahuta sI latAoM se AcchAdita ho gae eka vRkSa kI jhAr3I se, jisase haMsoM kA samUha bhI Dara gayA ho, jisane pakSiyoM ke samUha ko ur3A diyA thA tathA jo najadIka par3e prANiyoM ko baharA banA diyA thA, dizA ke khaNDoM ko jisane vAcAla banA diyA thA, aisI bar3I Thosa AvAja maiMne sunii| gAhA : soUNa ya taM saI vimhiya-upphulla-loyaNeNa mae / pulaiya tattohuttaM ciMtiyamavvo! kimeyaMti / / 113 / / saMskRta chAyA : zrutvA ca tacchabdaM vismitotphullalocanena mayA / dRSTvA tadabhimukhaM (tattohutta) cintitaM aho ! kimetaditi / / 113 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : te zabda sAMbhaLIne are! A zuM thayuM? sa pramANe vismayathI pahoLA thayelA netravALA meM te tarapha joyuM ane vicAryu. hindI anuvAda : - vaha AvAja sunakara are! yaha kyA huA? isa prakAra vismaya se visphArita netroM vAlA maiM usa tarapha dekhA aura vicAra kiyaa|
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA : kassa puNa esa saddo samuTThio ettha vaNa-niguMjammi / __ iya ciMtaMto koUhaleNa tattomuho calio / / 114 / / saMskRta chAyA : kasya punareSa zabdaH samutthito'tra vananikuJje / iti cintayan kutUhalena tatomukhazcalitaH / / 114 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : are! A vananAM nikuMjanmAM A kono avAja Avyo! ra pramANe vicAratA kutUhalathI huM te tarapha cAlyo. hindI anuvAda : are! isa bana nikuMja meM yaha kisakI AvAja AI? yaha vicAra karatA huA kutUhala ke sAtha usa tarapha claa| gAhA : tAva ya diTThA bhU-paTThi-saMThiyA baula-pAyava-samIve / mucchA-nimIliyacchI adhariya-sura-suMdarI-rUvA / / 115 / / ahiNava-jovvaNa-unbheya-suMdarA sayala-maNaharAvayavA / pauma-cuyA iva lacchI nara-vara! vara-bAliyA ekkA / / 116 / / saMskRta chAyA: tAvacca chaTA bhUpRSThasaMsthitA bakulapAdapasamIpe / mUrchAnimIlitAkSI adharitasurasundarIrUpA / / 115 / / abhinavayauvanodbheda-sundarA sakalamanoharAvayavA / padmacyuteva lakSmIH naravara ! varabAlikaikA / / 116 / / yugmam gujarAtI anuvAda :. he rAjA! teTalAmAM tyAM bakula vRkSanI pAse. bhUmi para paDelI, mUrchA var3e mIMcAI gayelA netrovALI, devAMganAonA chapane paNa tiraskAra karatI. adhinava yauvana pragaTa thavAthI suMdara, manohara che jenA samasta avayavo tevI, kamalA uparathI cyuta thayelI jANe lakSmI na hoya tevI suMdara bAlikA joii|
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : he rAjA! utane meM vahA~ bakula vRkSa ke pAsa mUrchA kI vajaha se banda A~khoM vAlI devAMganAoM ke rUpa kA bhI tiraskAra kara de, aise rUpavAlI, navayuvatI hone se jisake zarIra ke sAre aMga sundara the, jaise lakSmI kamala ke Upara se gira par3I hoM, aisI sundara lar3akI ko dekhaa| gAhA : nUNaM naha-tthalAo nivaDatIe imIe bhUmIe / juvaIe paDisaho samuTThio esa sahasatti / / 117 / / saMskRta chAyA : nUnaM namastalAd nipatantyA asyA bhUmyAm / yuvateH pratizabdaH samutthita eSa sahaseti / / 117 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : jarura AkAzamAthI A bhUmi para paDatI yuvatino A akasmAt joradAra avAja Avyo che. hindI anuvAda : nizcaya hI AkAza se pRthvI para girI isa yuvatI ke kAraNa vahAM joradAra AvAja aaii| gAhA : kaha manne erisassavi juvaI-rayaNassa erisA'vatthA / vibuha-jaNa-soyaNijjA dhI! vihiNo vilasiyaM cittaM / / 118 / / saMskRta chAyA : kathaM manye IzasyApi yuvatiralasya IzyavasthA / vibudhajanazocanIyA dhig ! vidhe-vilasitaM citram ! / / 118 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : AvI divyarUpavALI zreSTha yuvatinI paMDitone paNa karuNA jagADe tevI avasthA kevI riite| kharekhara! bhAgya, citta vilAsa vALu che. hindI anuvAda :- . aisI divya rUpavAlI zreSTha yuvatI jo paMDitoM meM bhI karuNA jagA de, usakI aisI avasthA kaise huI? nizcita hI yaha bhAgya kA vicitra vilAsa hai|
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA : iya ciMtateNa mae sIyala-jala-sIyarehiM saMsittA / miu-pavaNa-karaNa-vihiNAaha vihiyA sAsamAsatyA / / 119 / / saMskRta chAyA : iti cintayatA mayA zItalajalazIkaraiH saMsiktA / mRdupavanakaraNavidhinA'tha vihitA sA samAvastA / / 119 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : A pramANe vicAratA zItalajala biMduo bar3e siMcana karyu. ane maMda maMda pavana nAkhIne teNI ne meM svastha karI! hindI anuvAda : isa prakAra vicAra karate hue zItala jala kI bUMdoM se use sIMcA tathA dhIredhIre havA dekara maiMne use svastha kiyaa| gAhA : hariNivva jUha-bhaTThA satarala-tAraM disAo pulayaMtI / bhaNiyA mae sumahuraM kIsa tumaM suyaNa! bIhesi? / / 120 / / saMskRta chAyA : hariNIva yUthabhraSTA sataralatAraM dizaH pazyantI / bhaNitA mayA sumadhuraM kasmAttvaM sutano ! bibheSi ? / / 120 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : yUthathI bhraSTa thayelI hariNInI jema capala dRSTithI dizAone jotI hatI tyAre meM sumadhura svare kaDaM he sutanu! tuM zA mATe DaTe che? hindI anuvAda : ___ apane dala se bichar3I hiraNI jaisI caMcala dRSTi se jaba vaha idhara-udhara cAroM dizAoM meM dekha rahI thI, tabhI maiMne madhura svara meM kahA, he sutanu! tUM kyoM Dara rahI ho? gAhA : mA bhadde! kuNasu bhayaM thevaMpi, hu.jaNaya-nivviseso hN| kA si tumaM katto vA iha paDiyA majjha sAhesu? / / 121 / /
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA : mA bhadre ! kuru bhayaM stokamapi, khalu janakanirvizeSo'ham / kA'si tvaM ? kuto veha patitA ? mama kathaya / / 121 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : he bhadre! tuM jarApaNa bhaya na rAkha, huM tArA pitA samAna chu. tuM koNa che? ahIMyA tuM kyAthI paDI? te mane kahe? hindI anuvAda : he beTI! tU jarA bhI bhayabhIta na ho, maiM tumhAre pitA samAna huuN| tuma kauna ho? aura yahA~ kaise gira par3I, vaha mujhe btaao| gAhA : aviy| saggAo nivaDiyA kiM sAva-ppahayA suraMgaNA taM si / kiM vAvi bhaTTha-vijjA vijjAhara-bAliyA suyaNu!? / / 122 / / saMskRta chAyA : api ca / svargAd nipatitA kiM zApAhatA surAGganA tvamasi / kiM vA'pi praSTavidyA vidyAdharabAlikA sutano! ? ||122 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : . vaLI he sutanu! tuM svargalokamAthI par3I ke zrApathI haNAyelI tuM devAMganA cha? ke vidyAthI bhraSTa thayelI koi vidyAdhara bALA che. hindI anuvAda : he sutanu! tU svargaloka se AI ho yA zApa se zApita koI devAMganA ho, yA vidyA se bhraSTa huI kisI vidyAdhara ko beTI ho| gAhA : tuha-rUva-daMsaNuppanna-haraNa-buddhissa naha-payaTTassa / vijjAharassa kassavi kiMvA hatthAo panbhaTThA? / / 123 / / saMskRta chAyA : tvadrUpadarzanotpannaharaNabuddhe-nabhaHpravRttasya / vidyAdharasya kasyA'pi kiM vA hastAt prapraSTA ? / / 123 / /
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : athavA tArA rUpanA avalokanathI apaharaNa karavAnI buddhivAlA AkAza mAM gamana karatAM koI vidyAdharanA hAthamAMthI tuM paDI gaI che? hindI anuvAda : athavA tumhArA rUpa dekhakara apaharaNa buddhi vAle AkAzagAmI kisI vidyAdhara ke hAtha se chUTakara tU yahA~ gira par3I? gAhA : sAhesu suyaNu ! evaM mahaMta koUhalaM imaM majjha / nIsAhArA kaha naha-yalAo paDiyA ihujjANe ? / / 124 / / saMskRta chAyA : kathaya sutano ! etad mahatkutUhalamidaM mama / niHsvAdhArA kathaM nabhastalAtpatitA ihodyAne ? / / 124 / gujarAtI anuvAda : he sutanu ! tuM A vRttAMta jaNAva... mane e sAMbhaLavA vizeSa kutUhala che. ke AdhAra vinAnI tuM gaganatalathI A udyAnamAM kevI rIte paDI ? hindI anuvAda : he beTI ! tU yaha vRttAnta mujhe btaao| yaha sunane kA mujhameM vizeSa kutUhala hai ki binA kisI AdhAra ke AkAza se isa udyAna meM kaise girI ? gAhA : iya sA bhaNiyA bhU- nAha! majjha paDiuttaraM adAUNa / guru- dukkha-sUyaNa- paraM aMsu-jalaM mottumAraddhA / / 125 / / saMskRta chAyA : iti sA bhaNitA bhUnAtha ! mama pratyuttaramadattvA / guruduHkhasUcanaparamazrujalaM moktumArabdhA / / 125 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : vinA he rAjan ! meM tene A pramANe pUchayuM tyAre mane kaMipaNa pratyuttara ApyA bahu zokane sUcanAra evA azrujalane vahAvavA mAMDI.
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : he rAjan! maiMne usase isa prakAra puuchaa| vaha binA koI uttara die atyanta duHkhI hokara azrujala bahAne lagI (rone lgii)| gAhA : aha taM tahAvihaM pAsiUNa pariciMtiyaM mae eyaM / taM evaM saMjAyaM jaM puvvaM sumaiNA bhaNiyaM / / 126 / / saMskRta chAyA : atha tAM tathAvidhAM chaTvA paricintitaM mayaitad / tadetat sajjAtaM yatpUrvaM sumatinA bhaNitam / / 126 / / gujarAtI anuvAda :___ tyArapachI tevA prakAranI tenI sthiti joi meM vicAra karyoM prathama je sumati naimittike kahayuM hatuM te pramANe A thayuM che ke. hindI anuvAda : usake pazcAt usakI isa prakAra kI sthiti dekhakara maiM vicAra karane lagA ki pahale sumati jyotiSI ne jaisA kahA thA kyA yaha usI prakAra huA hai? gAhA : kusumAyara-ujjANe jaiyA gayaNAo kannagA pdd'ihii| tatto ya sigyameva hi putteNa samAgamo hohI / / 127 / / saMskRta chAyA : kusumAkarodyAne yadA gaganAt kanyakA patiSyati / tatazca zIghrameva hi putreNa samAgamo bhaviSyati / / 127 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : "jyAre kusumAkara udyAnamA AkAzamAthI kanyA paDaze tyArabAda jaldI putrano samAgama thaze." hindI anuvAda : jaba kusumAkara udyAna meM lar3akI giregI usake bAda jalda hI putra se samAgama hogaa|
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA : tA kiM iha puTThAe imAe varaIe tAva sAhemi / gaMtuM vaiyarameyaM jahaTThiyaM ceva nara-vaiNo / / 128 / / saMskRta chAyA : tatkimihapRSTyAnayA varAkyA, tAvatkathayAmi / gatvA vyatikarametad yathAsthitameva narapateH / / 128 / / gujarAtI anuvAda :- tethI ahIM A vicArIne puchavAnuM kaMha kAraNa nathI, have to rAjA pAse jaine A sarva hakIkata temane ja jaNAvaM. hindI anuvAda : isalie yahA~ aisA vicAra kara pUchane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| aba to rAjA ke pAsa jAkara isa sampUrNa hakIkata ko unase hI batAnA caahie| gAhA :iya ciMtiUNa tatto AsAsittA sumahara-vayaNehiM / ANIyA niya-gehe samappiyA sA sa-bhajjAe / / 129 / / saMskRta chAyA :- iti cintayitvA tata AvAsya sumadhuravacanaiH / AnItA nijagehe samarpitA sA svabhAryAyai / / 129 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : sapramANe vicArIne tyArayAda sumadhura vacano vaDe tene AzvAsana ApIne mArA ghare lai Avyo. ane mArI patnIne soMpI che. hindI anuvAda : aisA vicAra kara usake bAda madhura vacanoM se, use AzvAsana dekara mere ghara le AyA aura merI patnI ko sauMpa diyaa| gAhA :niya-pariyaNaM ca savvaM sarIra-saMvAhaNAi-vAvAre / tIe niuiUNaM samAgao deva-pAsammi / / 130 / /
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA :nijaparijanaM ca sarva zarIrasaMvAhanAdivyApAre / tasyA niyojya samAgato devapArthe / / 130 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : mArA sarve parijanane teNInI sAravAra AdinA kAryamA joDIne huM ApanI pAse Avyo chu. hindI anuvAda : apane sabhI parijanoM ko usakI sevA Adi kArya meM lagAkara maiM Apake pAsa AyA huuN| gAhA : evaM samaMtabhaddeNa sAhiyaM vaiyaraM nisaamittaa|| vimhiya-hiyao rAyA aha evaM bhaNiumADhatto / / 131 / / saMskRta chAyA : evaM samantabhadreNa kathitaM vyatikaraM nizamya / vismitahRdayo rAjA'thaivaM bhaNitumArabdhaH / / 131 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : A pramANe samaMtabhadra, kaheluM vRttAMta sAMdhaLIne vismita thayelA rAjArA bolavAno prAraMbha karyohindI anuvAda : isa prakAra samantabhadra dvArA kahe gae vRttAnta ko sunakara Azcaryacakita hue rAjA ne bolanA prArambha kiyaa| gAhA : avvo! hu avitahaM taM picchaha nemittiyassa sumaissa / tA putteNa samANaM AsannaM daMsaNaM iNhiM / / 132 / / saMskRta chAyA : aho ! khalvavitathaM tat prekSadhvaM naimittikasya sumateH / tadA putreNa samamAsanaM darzanamidAnIm / / 132 / /
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : are! juo sumati naimittika- vacana barobara satya che. tethI have mane jaldI putranuM darzana thaze. hindI anuvAda : are dekho! sumati naimittika kA kathana vilakula saca hai| isalie mujhe zIghra hI putra kA darzana hogaa| gAhA : tA bho samaMtabhaddaya! sigdhaM ANeha bAliyaM tamiha / jIe pabhAveNa mae pikkheyavvo sa-puttotti / / 133 / / saMskRta chAyA :tasmAt bhoH samantabhadra ! zIghramAnayata bAlikAM tAmiha / yasyAH prabhAveNa mayA prekSitavyaH svaputra iti / / 133 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tethI he samaMtabhadra! te bAlikAne jaldI ahIM lAva. jenA prabhAvathI mArA putranuM darzana thshe| hindI anuvAda :___isalie he samantabhadra! usa bAlikA ko zIghra yahA~ le Ao jisake prabhAva se mere putra kA darzana hogaa| gAhA : vayaNANaMtarameva hi samaMtabhaddeNa gNtumaanniiyaa| . sA bAliyA viNijjiya-sura-juvaI-rUva-sohaggA / / 134 / / saMskRta chAyA : vacanAntarameva hi samantabhadreNa gatvA''nItA / sA bAlikA vinirjitasurayuvatirUpasaubhAgyA / / 134 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : surasuMdarInuM Agamana rAjAnI AjJA thai ke tarata ja jeNe devAMganAnA rUpa ane saudhAgyano tiraskAra karyo che tevI te bAlikAne samaMtabhadra jaine laI aavyo|
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : surasundarI kA AgamanarAjA kI AjJA huI ki jisane devAMganA ke rUpa aura saubhAgya kA tiraskAra kiyA hai usa bAlikA ko samantabhadra jAkara turanta le aayeN| gAhA :tIe sarIra-sohaM picchiya rannA viciMtiyaM avvo! / AgAro cciya sUyai imIe sukulammi saMbhUI / / 135 / / saMskRta chAyA :tasyAH zarIrazobhA prekSya rAjJA vicintitaM aho ! / AkAra eva sUcayatyasyAH sukule sambhUtim / / 135 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tenA zarIranI zodhyA joIne rAjAra vicAryu are! A bAlAnI AkRti tenI sukulamA utpatti jaNAve che. hindI anuvAda : usa bAlikA ke zarIra kA saundarya dekhakara rAjA ne vicAra kiyA ki are isa bAlikA kI AkRti se isake kisI acche kula meM paidA hone kA jJAna hotA hai| gAhA :uciyAsaNovaviThThA sA kannA amrkeu-nrvinnaa| bhaNiyA hiyayanmaMtara-guru-soguvvAya-paMDu-muhA / / 136 / / saMskRta chAyA : ucitAsanopaviSTA sA kanyA amaraketu-narapatinA / bhaNitA hRdayAbhyantaraguruzokodvAtapANDumukhA / / 136 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : hRdayamA rahelA atizokanI vyathA var3e phIkkA mukhavAlI ane ucita Asana upara beThelI te kanyAne amaraketu rAjAsa pUchayu. hindI anuvAda : hRdaya meM ati vyathA ke kAraNa phIke mukhavAlI ucita Asana para baiThI usa kanyA se amaraketu rAjA ne puuchaa|
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA : vacche! ujjhasu soyaM cayasu bhayaM jaNaya - nivvisesassa / sAhijjau maha eyaM kammi pure taM samuppannA ? / / 137 / / saMskRta chAyA : vatse ! ujjha zokaM tyaja bhayaM janakanirvizeSasya / kathyatAM mamaitat kasmin pure tvaM samutpannA ? / / 137 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : he vatse ! zoka choDI de, bhayano tyAga kara, pitA samAna mane sarvavRttAMta kahe. kyA nagaramA tAro janma thayo che. hindI anuvAda : he putrI ! zoka ko chor3a do aura bhaya kA tyAga kara do aura pitA samAna mujhase pUrA vRttAnta sunAo ki kisa nagara meM terA janma huA hai ? gAhA : kasrA va dhUyA kaha vA ihAgayA kaha va majjha ujjANe / paDiyA si nahayalAo sAhesu savityaraM evaM / / 138 / / saMskRta chAyA : kasya vA duhitA ? kathaM vA ihA''gatA ? kathaM vA mamodyAne / patitA'si nabhastalAt kathaya savistarametad / / 138 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tuM konI putrI che? kyAM thI AI? ane nabhastalamAMthI ahIM mArA udyAnamA kevI rIte paDI ? e sarvavRttAMta vistArapUrvaka kahe. hindI anuvAda : tUM kisakI putrI hai ? kahAM se AI hai? aura AkAza se mere isa udyAna meM tUM kaise girI ? yaha sArA vRttAnta vistArapUrvaka batAo / gAhA : aha sA evaM bhaNiyA guru soyA sajjhaseNa abhibhUyA / ummukka- dIha - sAsA na kiMci paDiuttaraM dei / / 139 / /
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA : atha saivaM bhaNitA guruzokA sAdhvasenA'bhibhUtA / unmuktadIrghazvAsA na kiJcit pratyuttaraM dadAti / / 139 / / . gujarAtI anuvAda : ___ A pramANe rAjAnA kahevAthI atyaMta zokamAM garakAva thayelI, bahu bhaya var3e pIDAyelI te bAlAra moTo niHzvAsa mUkyo paraMtu kaMipaNa bolI zakI nahi. hindI anuvAda : rAjA ke aisA kahane para atyanta zoka santapta aura bhayayukta vaha bAlikA eka lambI zvAsa chor3I kintu kucha bola nahIM paayii| gAhA : aha puNaruttaM rannA puTThAe tIe kahavi saMlattaM / tAya! caemi na vottuM bahu-dukkhaM niyaya-vuttaMtaM / / 140 / / saMskRta chAyA : atha punaruktaM rAjJA pRSTayA tayA kathamapi saMlapitam / tAta ! zaknomi na vaktuM bahuduHkhaM nijavRttAntam / / 140 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tyArabAda pharI rAjAra pUchayu- sTale bahakaSTathI te bolI he tAta! bahu duHkhamaya svo ATo vRttAMta kahevA huM samartha nathI. hindI anuvAda : usake bAda jaba rAjA ne puna: pUchA to bar3e kaSTa ke sAtha usane kahA, 'he tAta! bahuta du:khamaya hai hamArA vRttAnta, jise maiM kahane meM samartha nahIM haiN| gAhA : tahavi hu alaMghaNIyA ANA tAyassa teMNa sAhemi / jaMbuddIve bharahe kusagganayarammi nAmeNa / / 141 / / saMskRta chAyA : tathApi khalvaladhanIyA''jJA tAtasya tena kathayAmi / / jambUdvIpe bharate kuzApranagare nAmnA / / 141 / /
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : to paNa pitAnI AjJA ullaMghanIya nathI tema mAnI kahuM chu. jaMbuddhIpanA dharatakSetramA ati prasiddha kuzAya nAmanA nagaramAM naravAhana nAmano rAjA che. hindI anuvAda : phira bhI pitA kI AjJA kA ullaMghana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, aisA mAnakara maiM vRttAnta kaha rahI huuN| jambUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM kuzAgranagara nAmaka nagara meM naravAhana nAma kA rAjA hai| gAhA : atthi puraM supasiddhaM tatya ya nara-vAhaNo puhai-nAho / rayaNavaI se devI tIe ghUyA ahaM tAya! / / 142 / / saMskRta chAyA : asti puraM suprasiddhaM tatra ca naravAhanaH pRthivInAthaH / ratnavatI tasya devI tasyA duhitA'haM tAta ! / / 142 / / yugmam gujarAtI anuvAda :___ ratnavatI nAmanI tenI rANI che. he pitA! temanI hu surasuMdarI nAmanI putrI chu. hindI anuvAda : ratnavatI nAma kI usakI rAnI hai| he tAta! maiM unhIM kI surasundarI nAma kI putrI huuN| gAhA : surasuMdaritti-nAmA puvviM duvihiy-kmm-prinnaamaa| veriya sameNa keNai pisAya-rUveNa avahariyA / / 143 / / saMskRta chAyA : surasundarItinAmnI pUrva durvihitakarmapariNAmA / vairisamena kenA'pi pizAcarUpeNA'pahRtA / / 143 / / . gujarAtI anuvAda : pUrvanA durvihita karmanA vipAkane lIdhe pizAcarUpa duzmana samAna koie mAjhaM haraNa karyu.
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : pUrva meM kisI durvihita karma ke vipAka ke kAraNa kisI pizAcarUpa duzmana ne merA apaharaNa kiyaa| gAhA : ettiyamittaM bhaNiuM soya-samunbhuya-garuya mannu-vasA / thUlaMsue muyaMtI nihuyaM rouM pavattA sA / / 144 / / saMskRta chAyA : etAvanmAnaM bhaNitvA zokasamudbhUtagurumanyuvazAt / sthUlAzrUNi muJcatI nibhRtaM rodituM pravRttA sA / / 144 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : ATaluM mAtra kahIne tarata ja bahu zokathI utpanna thayela saMtApa vaDe azrupAta karatI jorathI te rudana karavA lAgI. hindI anuvAda : ___ itanA mAtra kahakara turanta utpanna hue zoka ke kaSTa ke kAraNa A~sU bahAte hue vaha jora-jora se rone lgii| gAhA : etyaMtarammi ranno addhAsaNa-saMgayAe devIe / kamalAvaIe gahiyA rovaMtI sA nijucchNge||145|| saMskRta chAyA : atrAntare rAjJo'rdhAsanasaGgatayA devyA / kamalAvatyA gRhItA rudantI sA nijotsaGge / / 145 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : sTalAmAM rAjAnAM ardhAsane baThelI devI kamalAvatIsa rudana karatI te bAlAne potAnAM khoLAmAM lai lIdhI. hindI anuvAda : itane meM rAjA ke Adhe Asana para baiThI kamalAvatI rAnI rotI huI bAlA ko apanI goda meM le lii|
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA : bhaNiyA vacche! mA ruya na hoI dIvaMtaraM imaM suyaNu! / hatthiNapuraM hi evaM eso rAyA amarakeU / / 146 / / saMskRta chAyA : bhaNitA vatse ! mA rudihi na bhavati dvIpAntaramidaM sutano ! / hastinApuraM yetadeSa rAjA'maraketuH / / 146 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : __ ane kaDaM he vatse! (beTA) tuM raDa nahIM, A kaMI bIjo dvIpa nathI, he sutanu! A hastinApura nagara che. A amaraketu rAjA che. hindI anuvAda : aura bolI 'he putrI tUM ro nahIM, yaha koI dUsarA dvIpa nahIM hai| he putrI! yaha hastinApura nagara hai aura yaha amaraketu rAjA haiN| gAhA : kamalAvaI ahaMpi hu, sahoyaro hoi tuha piyA majjha / vacche! tumaMpi amhaM suya-puvvA nAmametteNa / / 147 / / saMskRta chAyA : kamalAvatya'hamapi khala, sahodaro bhavati tava pitA mama / vatse ! tvamapi asmAkaM zrutapUrvA nAmamAtreNa / / 147 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : huM paNa kamalAvati chu. tArA pitA mArA sahodara che. he vatse! tane paNa ame mAtra nAmathI pahelA sAMdhaLI che. hindI anuvAda : __ maiM bhI kamalAvatI huuN| tumhAre pitA mere sahodara bhAI haiM phira bhI he putrI! maiMne pahale bhI tumhArA nAma sunA hai| gAhA :bahuviha-paoyaNeNaM kusagganayarAo jo jaNo eNto| so savvo surasuMdari! tuha guNa-nivahaM maha kahiMto / / 148 / /
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA :bahuvidhaprayojanena kuzAgranagarAd yo jana Ayan / sa sarvaH surasundari ! tava guNanivahaM mama kathayan / / 148 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : vaLI he surasuMdarI kAryavaza kuzAya nagaramAthI je loko ahIM Ave che te sarve tArA guNa samudAyane mArI AgaLa kahe che. ke, hindI anuvAda : he surasundarI! aneka kAryoM se kuzAgranagara se jo loga yahA~ Ate haiM sabhI . tumhAre guNoM ko mujhase kahate haiM ki... gAhA : evaM surUva-kaliyA evaM piuNo ya vacchalA bADhaM / evaM kalAsu kusalA evaM dakkhinna-daya-juttA / / 149 / / saMskRta chAyA : evaM surUpakalitA evaM pituzca vatsalA bADham / evaM kalAsu kuzalA evaM dAkSiNyadayAyuktA / / 149 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : "surasuMdarI svarUpavatI che. tenA pitAnI bahu ja lADakI che, sarva kalAmAM kuzala che tathA dAkSiNya tathA dayAthI yukta che." hindI anuvAda : surasundarI rUpavAna hai, apane pitA kI cahetI hai, sabhI kalAoM meM pAraMgata dAkSiNya tathA dayAyukta hai| gAhA : tA mA kuNasu visAyaM eyaMpi ya piu-haraM nijaM tujjha / acchasu vIsattha-maNA kIDaMtI viviha-kIDAhiM / / 150 / / saMskRta chAyA :tasmAt mA kuru viSAdametadapi ca pitRgRhaM nijaM tava / Assva vizvastamanAH krIDayantI vividhakrIDAbhiH / / 150 / /
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : tethI tuM zoka na kara, A paNa tArA pitArnu ja ghara che. vividha krIDAo vaDe. ramatI vizvAsapUrvaka raheje! hindI anuvAda :___isalie tUM zoka na kara, yaha bhI tumhAre pitA kA hI ghara hai| yahA~ vividha prakAra kI krIr3Ae~ karate hue vizvAsa pUrvaka rho| gAhA : evaMviha-vayaNehiM AsAsittA nijuttriienn| aMsuya-dhoya-kavolaM tIe muhaM saMpamajjittA / / 151 / / muha-soyaM dAUNaM nIyA devIe maMdire niye| tatthavi udhigga-maNA acchai guru-soya-saMtattA / / 152 / / saMskRta chAyA : evaMvidhavacanairAzcAsya nijottarIyeNa / azrukadhautakapolaM tasyA mukhaM sampramRjya / / 151 / / mukhazaucaM dattvA nItA devyA mandire nijake / tatrA'pyudvignamanA Aste guruzokasantaptA / / 152 / / yugmam gujarAtI anuvAda : sa pramANe madhura vacano vaDe AzvAsana ApIne potAnA uttarIya vastravar3e azrujalathI zrInA thai gayelA gaMDasthalavALA tenA mukhane luchI nAkhIne. mukha zuddhi karAvIne pachI kamalAvatI devI tene potAnA mahelamAM lai gai. tyAM paNa zokAtura ravI te khuba ja udvigna manavALI rahe che. yugmam. hindI anuvAda : aise madhura vacana se AzvAsana dekara apane uttarIya (vastra) se usake A~suoM se bhIge lalATa vAle mu~ha ko pochakara... mukha zuddhi karAkara kamalovatI devI use apane mahala meM le gyii| vahA~ bhI zokAtura vaha udvigna manavAlI rahatI hai| gAhA : nIsasai dIha-dIhaM khaNeNa thUlaMsugaI millei / mucchijjaI khaNeNaM khaNeNa saMvarai appANaM / / 153 / /
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA : niHzvasiti dIrghadIrgha kSaNena sthUlAzrUNi muJcati / mUrcchati kSaNena kSaNena saMvRNotyAtmAnam / / 153 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : moTA niHzvAsa muke che. azrujala vahevarAve che. kSaNavAramA mUcchita thaI jAya che. kSaNamAM potAnAM AtmAne chupAvI de che. hindI anuvAda : lambI ni:svAsa chor3atI hai, A~sU bahAtI hai, kSaNabhara meM mUrcchita ho jAtI haiM, kSaNa meM apanI AtmA ko chupA letI hai| gAhA :vilavai khaNeNa vihasai rovai khaNeNa mUyalliyA hoi / guru-ciMtA-bhara-vihuriya-hiyayA parihAi aNudiyahaM / / 154 / / saMskRta chAyA :vilapati kSaNena vihasati roditi kSaNena mUkA bhavati / gurucintAbharavithuritahRdayA parijahAtyanudivasam / / 154 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : te kSaNavATa vilAsa kare che. kSaNamA hAsya kaTe che. kSaNamA rudana kare che, kSaNavAra muMgI thaI jAya che. pratidina atizaya ciMtAnA bhArathI khinna hRdayavALI, mukhavALI te dekhAya che. hindI anuvAda : kSaNabhara meM vaha prasanna ho jAtI hai, kSaNa meM ha~sane lagatI hai kSaNa meM rone lagatI hai, kSaNa meM vaha cupa ho jAtI hai| vaha pratidina ati ciMtA ke bhAra se khinna hRdayavAlI dikhAI detI hai| gAhA :aha taM vigayANaMda picchiya kamalAvaI viciMtei / ANAkArI savvovi pariyaNo tAva eIe / / 155 / / saMskRta chAyA : atha tAM vigatA''nandAM prekSya kamalAvatI vicintayati / AjJAkArI sarvo'pi parijanastAvadetasyAH / / 155 / /
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : kamalAvatIrANInA upAya AnaMdazUnya svI te bAlAne joi kamalAvatI vicAre che. A mAro sarva parivAra enI AjJAnuM pAlana karanAra che. hindI anuvAda : kamalAvatI rAnI kA upAya Ananda se zUnya usa bAlikA ko dekhakara kamalAvatI rAnI vicAra karatI hai / yaha hamArA pUrA parivAra usakI AjJA kA pAlana karane vAlA hai| gAhA : taha ya samANa - vayAo siNeha sArAo rAya - kannAo / nANAviha ceTThAhiM aNudiyahamimaM viNoeMti / / 156 / / - saMskRta chAyA : tathA ca samAnavayasaH snehasArA rAjakanyAH / nAnAvidhaceSTAbhiranudivasamimAM vinodayanti / / 156 / / guz2arAtI anuvAda : ane samAnavayavALI ane snehala rAjakanyAo vividha krIDAo var3e roja tene AnaMda karAve che. hindI anuvAda : aura samAna umra vAlI premI rAjakanyA aneka prakAra kI krIr3AoM se roja Ananda pramoda karAtI hai| gAhA : tahavi hu raI na pAvai esA ciMtAe susai aNudiyahaM / tA manne kA ciMtA jIe esA u parihAi / / 157 / / saMskRta chAyA : tathApi khalu ratiM na prApnotyeSA cintayA zuSyatyanudivasam / tasmAd manye kA cintA yasyA eSA tu parijahAti / / 157 / / gujarAtI anuvAda :to paNa te khuza thatI nathI, ciMtA var3e A pratidina sUkAtI jAya che. tethI evI kaMi ciMtA haze ke jethI A bAlA sukAi rahI che.
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : phira bhI vaha khuza nahIM hai| cintA se pratidina sUkhatI jA rahI hai| aisI kyA cintA hai jisase yaha pratidina sUkhatI jA rahI hai? gAhA : jai tA mAu-piUNaM sumarai tA kiM kahei na hu majjha? / mayaNa-viyAra-saricchA neya viyArA tahiM huMti / / 158 / / saMskRta chAyA : yadi tAvat mAtApitroH smarati tarhi kiM kathayati na khalu mama ? / madanavikArasamakSA naiva vikArAstatra bhavanti / / 158 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : jo te mAtA-pitAne yAda karatI hoya to mane kema kahetI nathI? tathA kAmavikAra jevA koI tevA vikAra paNa snAnmAM jaNAtA nathI! hindI anuvAda : yadi vaha mAtA-pitA ko yAda karatI hai to mujhase kahatI kyoM nahIM? kAma vikAra jaise koI vikAra bhI usameM haiM, aisA mAlUma nahIM hotaa| gAhA : egaMtaM jaha sevai vihaDiya-cakkAiM jaha ya mellei / piya-saMgama-sArAo kahAo jaha suNai taccittA / / 159 / / taha manne pemma-gaho vilasai evaMvihAhiM ciTThAhiM / tA jai esA majjhaM tahaTTiyaM sAhai sarUvaM / / 160 / / tA tassa pAvaNammivi kovi uvAovi lambhae nUNaM / na ya esA vajjarihI puTThAvi jaTTiyaM majjha / / 161 / / saMskRta chAyA : ekAntaM yathA sevate vighaTitavAkyAni yathA ca muJcati / priyasaGgamasArAH kathA yathA zRNoti taccittA / / 159 / / tathA manye premagraho vilasatyevaMvidhAbhizceSTAbhiH / tarhi yadyeSA mama tathAsthitaM kathayati svarUpam / / 160 //
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tadA tasya prApaNe'pi ko'pi upAyo'pi labhyate nUnam / na caiSA kathayiSyati pRSTA'pi yathAsthitaM mahyam / / 161 / / tribhiH kulkm| gujarAtI anuvAda : jo te ekAMtanu sevana kareM, viyukta cakro ne ekatrita kare, priya nA saMgamavALI vArtAoM ne tallina thai sAMbhaLatI hoya to huMjANu ke svA prakAranI ceSTAo var3e snAmAM premayaha vilAsa kare che. ane jo te potAno yathAsthita vRttAMta jaNAve to sanI prApti no koI upAya paNa jakara maLe. paraMtu pUchavA chatAM paNa A bAlA vAstavika artha jaNAvatI nthii| vidhiH kulkm| hindI anuvAda :- yadi vaha ekAnta kA sevana kare, viyukta cakroM ko ekatrita kare, priya se milana vAlI bAtoM ko tallIna hokara sunatI ho.... to maiM samajhaM ki isa prakAra kI kriyAe~ usameM prema vilAsa kara rahI haiN| yadi vaha apanI vastusthiti se avagata karAe... to usake samAdhAna kA koI upAya jarUra mile kintu pUchane para bhI yaha bAlikA vAstavika artha nahIM batA rahI hai| gAhA : vAma-sahAvI mayaNo akkhijjaMto na pAyaDo hoi| najjai AgArehiM govijjaMtovi chaehiM / / 162 / / saMskRta chAyA : vAmasvabhAvo madana AkhyAyamAno na prakaTo bhavati / jJAyata AkArai-rgopyamAno'picchekaiH / / 162 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : viparIta svabhAvavALo kAmadeva vAtacItathI pragaTa thato nathI. paraMtu mAnasika ceSTAo bar3e gopavI rAkhelo kAma vikAra vicakSaNo var3e jANI zakAya che. hindI anuvAda : viparIta svabhAva vAle kAmadeva kI bAta-cIta se kucha pragaTa nahIM hotA kintu yadi kAma vikAra chupA kara rakhatI ho to usakI mAnasika ceSTAoM se use jAnA jA sakatA hai|
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA : tahavi hu lahAmi keNavi haMdi ! uvAeNa bhAvameIe / iya ciMtiya ANattA niya- ceDI haMsiyA nAma / / 163 / / saMskRta chAyA : tathA'pi khalu labhe kenA'pi handi ! upAyena bhAvametasyAH / iti cintayitvA''jJaptA nijaceTI haMsikAnAmnI / / 163 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : ema chatAM paNa huM koI paNa upAya var3e eNInA manogata bhAva jANu emavicArI kamalAvatIe haMsikA nAma nI potAnI dAsI ne AjJA karI. hindI anuvAda : phira bhI maiM kisI na kisI upAya se usake manogata bhAva ko jAnUM, aisA vicAra kara kamalAvatI ne haMsikA nAma kI apanI dAsI ko AjJA dI ki ... gAhA : surasuMdarI uvveva kAraNaM lahasu haMsie! kahavi / tujjha samANa - vayAe sAhissai hiyaya - sabbhAvaM / / 164 / / - saMskRta chAyA : surasundaryA udvegakAraNaM labhasva haMsike ! kathamapi / tava samAnavayasaH kathayiSyati hRdayasadbhAvam / / 164 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : he haMsikA ! game te karI ne surasuMdarInA udveganuM kAraNa tuM jANI le, tArA samAnavayanI che. tethI hRdayanI vAta avazya karaze. hindI anuvAda : he haMsikA! kisI bhI prakAra se tuma surasundarI ke udvega ke kAraNoM kA patA lgaao| vaha tumhArI hamaumra hai isalie tumase vaha apane dila kI bAta avazya khegii| gAhA : jaM ANavesi sAmiNi! iya bhaNiuM haMsiyA gayA jhati / egaMta-TThiya- surasuMdarIe pAsammi allINA / / 165 / /
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA : yadAjJApayasi svAmini ! iti bhaNitvA haMsikA gatA jhaTiti ekAntasthitasurasundaryAH pArzve''lInA / / 165 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : "he svAminI! ApanI AjJA pramANa che' ema kahI ne haMsikA jaldI gai ane ekAMta rahelI surasuMdarI nI pAse beThI! hindI anuvAda : he svAminI ! ApakI AjJA pramANa hai, aisA kahakara haMsikA zIghra jAkara surasundarI ke pAsa baitthii| gAhA : sambhAva neha-sUyaga- vIsaMbha- kahAhiM viviha- bhaNiIhiM / uppAya vIsaMbhaM bhaNiyA surasuMdarI tIe / / 166 / / saMskRta chAyA : 1 sadbhAva snehasUcakavizrambhakathAbhirvividhabhaNitibhiH / utpAdya vizrambhaM bhaNitA surasundarI tayA / / 166 / / / - gujarAtI anuvAda : sadbhAva ane snehasUcaka evI keTalIka vividha vAto bar3e vizvAsa paidA karI te haMsikAe surasuMdarI ne pUchayuM hindI anuvAda : sadbhAva aura premaparaka aisI kaI bAtoM se vizvAsa paidA karane ke bAda haMsikA ne surasundarI se puuchaa| gAhA : surasuMdari ! tuha cariyassa nisuNaNe atthi kougaM majjha / kaha keNa kiM nimittaM avahariyA kiMca aNubhUyaM ? / / 167 / / saMskRta chAyA : surasundari ! tava caritasya nizravaNe'sti kautukaM mama / kathaM kena kiM nimittamapahRtA kiJcA'nubhUtam ? / / 167 / /
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : he surasuMdarI! tArUM caritra sAMbhalavAnI mane utkaMThA che. konA bar3e kayA nimitte tAsa apaharaNa karAyu ane tane zu anubhava thayo che? hindI anuvAda : he surasundarI! ApakA caritra sunane kI hamArI icchA hai| kisa prakAra, kisa kAraNa se ApakA apaharaNa kiyA gayA aura Apako kaisA anubhava huA hai? gAhA : surasuMdarIe bhaNiyaM tAeNavi Asi pucchiyA eva / kiM puNa lajjAe mae na sakkiyaM tattha vajjariU / / 168 / / saMskRta chAyA : surasundaryA bhaNitaM tAtenA'pi AsIt pRSTA eva / kiM punarlajjayA mayA na zakyaM tatra kathayitum / / 168 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : surasuMdarIsa kAM-"pitAsa paNa mane pUchayu hatuM paNa lajjA var3e temane kahevA huM samartha na thaI!" hindI anuvAda : surasundarI ne kahA,-pitAjI ne bhI mujhase pUchA thA kintu lajjA ke kAraNa meM unase kahane meM samartha nahIM ho skii| gAhA :kiNc| maha cariyaM summaMtaM jaNeI pAsa-TThiyANavi dukkhaM / teNa na vottuM juttaM majjhavi guru-dukkha-saMjaNagaM / / 169 / / saMskRta chAyA :kiJca / mama caritaM zrUyamANaM janayati pArthasthitAnAmapi duHkham / tena na vaktuM yuktaM mamA'pi guruduHkhasaJjanakam / / 169 / /
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : 'vaLI, he sakhI! mAjhaM caritra pAse rahIne sAMbhaLanAra ne paNa duHkha pedA kare che| tethI ati duHkhakAraka svo te vRttAMta kahevo mane yogya nthii| hindI anuvAda : he sakhI! hamArA caritra pAsa meM rahakara sunane vAle ko bhI duHkhI kara detA hai| isalie ati duHkha paidA karanevAle aise vRttAnta kahane ke yogya maiM nahIM huuN| gAhA :tahavi hu tumae puTThA vayaMsi! koUhaleNa garueNa / sAhemi teNa nisuNasu ega-maNA vajjarijjaMtaM / / 170 / / saMskRta chAyA :tathApi khalu tvayA pRSTA vayasye ! kutUhalena guruNA / kathayAmi tena nizRNu ekamanAH kathyamAnam / / 170 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : surasuMdarI vRttAMta to paNa, he sakhI! ghaNA kutUhala var3e te mane pUchayu che tethI kahuM chu. to te kahevAto vRttAMta skAyatA pUrvaka saaNdhl| hindI anuvAda : phira bhI he sakhI! bar3e kutUhala ke sAtha tumane pUchA hai, isalie kaha rahI hU~, kahe hue vRttAnta ko ekAgratA pUrvaka suno| gAhA : asthi puhaI-payAsaM niraggalodagga-vaggira-turaMgaM / vaggira-turaMga-khara-khurukkhaya-khehAinna-rikkha-pahaM / / 171 / / rikkhapaha-pavaNa-kaMpira-dhaya-vaDa-rehaMta-bhUri-sANUraM / sANUra-gahira-vajjira-tUra- ravupphuNNa-disi-cakkaM / / 172 / / disi-cakka-geya-satthAha sattha-kijjata-vajja-vANijja / vANijja-kalA-pattaTTha-laTTha-vANiyaga-ramaNIyaM / / 173 / /
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ramaNIyaNa-vara-vajjira-neura-jhaMkAra-ruddha-sui-vivaraM / vivarIya-raya-viyakkhaNa-vilAsiNI-loya-paDipunnaM / / 174 / / punnukkaDa-jaNa-vAsaM inbha-sahassovasohiyaM viulaM / viula-rasA-yala-parigaya-parihA-pAyAra-sohillaM / / 175 / / sohilla-tiya-caukkaM ukkaDa-dappiTTha-joha-saya-kaliyaM / nAmeNa kusaggapuraM nayaraM diya-loya-sAricchaM / / 176 / / saMskRta chAyA : asti pRthivIprakAzaM nirargalodapravegavatturaGgam / vegavatturaGgakharakhurotkhAtakhehA (dhUlI)''kIrNakSapatham / / 171 / / RkSapathapavanakampavatdhvajapaTarAjamAnabhUrisANUraM (devagRham) / sANUragabhIravaditRtUryaravotphuNNa(pUrNa)dikcakram / / 172 / / dikcakrageyasArthavAhasArthakriyamANavaryavANijyam / vANijyakalAprAptArthalaTTha(laSTa)vANijakaramaNIyam / / 173 / / ramaNIjanavaravaditRnUpurajhaGkAraruddhazrutivivaram / viparItaratavicakSaNavilAsinIlokapratipUrNam / / 174 / / puNyotkaTajanavAsaM ibhyasahasropazobhitaM vipulam / vipularasAtalaparigataparikhAprAkArazobhAvad / / 175 / / zobhAvatrikacatuSkaM, utkaTadarpiSTayodhazatakalitam / nAmnA kuzAgrapura nagaraM devalokasakSam / / 176 / / SabhiH kulakam gujarAtI anuvAda : kuzAyapura nagara pRthvI ne viSe prakAzamAna, niraMtara uttama vegavALA andhothI yukta, vegavALA ghoDAnI pracaMDa kharI thI ur3atI rajakaNo thI vyApta karyoM che AkAza mArga jeNe... gagana mArga mAM pavana thI DolatI dhvajapaTathI zodhatA devAlaya jenmAM che, devAlayo mAM gaMbhIra vAgatAM vAjIbo nA nAda bar3e pUrAyA che dizAnA bhAga jenmA... dareka dizAo mAM dhanADhya sArthavAha nA samUha bar3e jyAM vyApAra karAya che, vANijya kalA mAM kuzala svAM zreSTha vaNikajano thI vibhUSita, ramaNI jano nA vAgatA nUpura nA jhaMkAra nA nAda thI kAna ne badhira karatuM, viparIta svI maithuna krIDA mAM nipuNa svI vilAsInI loka var3e paripUrNa... puNyaniSTha
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parAkASThAvALA loko no jemAM vAsa che, hajAro zreSThio var3e zobhAyamAna vizAla... vizAla rasAtala upara rahelI parikhA tathA killAothI suzobhita... trika ane catuSka thI manohara... parAkrama nA garva thI utkRSTa seMkaDo subhaTo thI vyApta ... tema ja devapurI samAna kuzAgrapura nAma nuM nagara che. hindI anuvAda : kuzAgrapura nagara- pRthvI para prakAzamAna uttamavega vAle ghor3oM se yukta: unakI kharI se ur3ate dhUlakaNoM se vyApta kara diyA hai AkAzamArga jisane, jisameM AkAza meM pavana se ur3ate dhvaja patAkAoM se zobhita devAlaya haiM, jahA~ devAlayoM meM baja rahe gambhIra vAdyayantroM se dizAe~ ApUrita haiM, jahA~ pratyeka dizAoM meM dhanADhya vyApAriyoM kA samUha vyApAra karatA hai, zreSTha vaNikajanoM se vibhUSita, jahA~ ramaNiyoM ke nUpura ke jhaMkAra se kAna bhI bahare ho jAyeM, jahA~ viparIta aura maithuna krIr3A meM nipuNa aise vilAsI loga bhare hue haiM, puNya kI parAkASThA vAle logoM kA jisameM vAsa hai, jo hajAroM zreSThiyoM se zobhita hai, jo vizAla rasAtala Upara parikhA aura kiloM se suzobhita trika aura catuSka se manohara hai, parAkrama ke garva se garvita saikar3oM vIroM se vyApta devapurI samAna kuzAgrapura nAma kA zahara hai| gAhA : akkaMta-guru- parakkama -acchaMtukkaDa - payAva - paDivakkho / tatthatthi suvikkhAo rAyA naravAhaNo nAma / / 177 / / saMskRta chAyA : AkrAntaguruparAkramAtyantotkaTapratApapratipakSaH / tatrA'sti suvikhyAto rAjA naravAhano nAmA / / 177 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : te kuzAgrapura nagaramAM utyaMta parAkrama var3e nirmUla karyA che mahApratApavALA zatruo jeNe evo suprasiddha naravAhana nAme rAjA rAjya kare che. hindI anuvAda : usa kuzAgrapura meM suprasiddha naravAhana nAmaka rAjA rAjya karate haiM jo atyanta parAkamrI haiM tathA mahApratApI zatruoM ko bhI dharAzAyI kara dene vAle haiN|
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA :tassa ya ranno mitto kumArabhAvammi kahavi sNjaao| veyaDDa-kuMjarAvatta-cittabhANussa aMgaruho / / 178 / / saMskRta chAyA : tasya ca rAjJo mitraM kumArabhAve kathamapi saJjAtaH / vaitAnyakuJjarAvartacitrabhAnoraGgaruhaH / / 178 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : have vaitADhya parvata ne viSe kuMjarAvarta nagara mAM citrabhAnu nA pubanI sAthe, te naravAhana rAjA ne koipaNa kAraNe kumArapaNA mAM mitratA thai. hindI anuvAda : vaitADhya parvata ke kuMjarAvarta nagara meM citrabhAnu ke putra ke sAtha usa naravAhana rAjA kI kisI prakAra mitratA ho gyii| gAhA :'nAmeNa bhANuvego teNa ya pII-thirattaNa-nimittaM / dinA niyayA bhagiNI rayaNavaI nAma eyassa / / 179 / / saMskRta chAyA :nAmnA bhAnuvegastena ca prItisthiratvanimittam / dattA nijakA bhaginI ralavatI nAmnI etasmai / / 179 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : paraspara prItinI sthiratA mATe naravAhana rAjAsa te bhAnuvega ne potAnI ratnavatI nAmanI bahena ne paraNAvI. hindI anuvAda : paraspara prema ko aura sthira banAne ke lie naravAhana rAjA ne bhAnuvega ke sAtha apanI bahana ratnavatI kA vivAha kara diyaa| gAhA : sayalaMteura-pavarA jAyA sA tassa hiyy-vllhiyaa| tIi saha visaya-sokkhaM aNuhavamANassa kAleNaM / / 180 / /
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA : sakalAntaHpurapravarA jAtA sA tasya hRdayavallabhA / tayA saha viSayasaukhyamanubhavataH kAlena / / 180 / / yugmam / / gujarAtI anuvAda : ratnavatI rAjA (naravAhana) nA samasta aMtaHpura mAM mukhya thai. rAjA ne atyaMta priya ravI tenI sAthe viSayasukha bhogavatA keTalAka samaye.. hindI anuvAda : ratnavatI naravAhana rAjA ke anta:pura kI mukhya rAnI ho gyii| rAjA ko atyanta priya usa rAnI ke sAtha unhoMne bahuta samaya taka sukha bhogaa| gAhA : ekkacciya dhUyA haM jAyA jammammi majjha taaenn| suya-jammaNa-ammahio nayarammi mahocchavo vihio / / 181 / / saMskRta chAyA : ekaiva duhitA'haM jAtA janmani mama tAtena / sutajanmAbhyadhiko nagare mahotsavo vihitaH / / 181 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : hu~ eka ja putrI thaI. pitAsa mArA janma samaye putra-janmathI paNa adhika mahotsava nagarayAM ko. hindI anuvAda :___unheM maiM eka hI putrI huii| pitA ne mere janma para putra janma para jo mahotsava hotA hai, usase bhI bar3A mahotsava kiyaa| gAhA : surasuMdari-sama-rUvA esA ii ciMtiUNa tAeNa / surasuMdaritti nAmaM paiTThiyaM uciya-samayammi / / 182 / / saMskRta chAyA : surasundarIsamarUpaiSA iti. cintayitvA tAtena / surasundarIti nAma pratiSThitamucitasamaye / / 182 / /
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda :__A devAMganA sanmAna chapavALI che, samma vicArI pitAsa yogya samaye mAsa 'surasuMdarI' ra pramANe nAma pADyUM. hindI anuvAda : yaha socakara ki yaha devAMganA samAna rUpavatI hai, isalie pitA ne merA nAma surasundarI rkhaa| gAhA : kamaso pavaDDamANA kumArabhAvammi juvai joggAo / gAhAviyA kalAo jAyA ya kameNa takkusalA / / 183 / / saMskRta chAyA : kramazaH pravardhamAnA kumArabhAve yuvatiyogyAH / grAhitAH kalA jAtA ca krameNa tatkuzalAH / / 183 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : __ anukrame vRddhi pAmatI meM kumAra paNA mAM yuvati ne yogya kalAo grahaNa karI ane kramapUrvaka temAM kuzala bnii| hindI anuvAda : krama se bar3hatI huI kumArapane meM hI maiM yuvAyogya kalAoM ko grahaNa kara usameM pravINa ho gyii| gAhA : aviy| vitte naTTe gIe patta-cchejje ya hattha-kaMDesu / vINA-sara-lakkhaNa-vaMjaNesu vAyaraNa-takkesu / / 184 / / jAyA viyakkhaNA haM buddhIe sura-gurussa sAricchA / ekkammi pae laddhe seMsaM Uhemi laddhIe / / 185 / / saMskRta chAyA : api ca / vRtte nATye gIte patracchedhe ca hastakANDeSu / vINAsvaralakSaNavyaJjaneSu vyAkaraNatarkeSu / / 184 / /
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAtA vicakSaNA'haM buddhyA suraguroH sadhkSA / ekasmin pade labdhe zeSamUhe labdhyA / / 185 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tema ja vArtA, nATya, gIta, patraccheda, hastakAMDa (hastakalA) vINA, svara, lakSaNa (zAstra), vyaMjana (pAkazAstra), vyAkaraNa, nyAyazAstra Adi mAM huM vicakSaNa thaI, buddhimAM bRhaspati samAna gaNAvA lAgI, zloka nA eka pada parathI bAkI no zloka labdhi bar3e pUrNa kI zakavA samartha bnii| hindI anuvAda : usameM vArtA, nATya, gIta, patraccheda, hastakalA, vINA, svara, lakSaNa zAstra, pAkazAstra, vyAkaraNa, nyAyazAstra Adi meM... ____ maiM vicakSaNa ho gyii| buddhi meM bRhaspati ke samAna ginI jAne lgii| zloka ke eka pada se sampUrNa zloka ko batAne meM samartha bana gyii| gAhA : aMbAe tAyassa ya sayalassa ya pariyaNassa ANaMdaM / kuNamANA saMpattA kamaso haM jovvaNaM paDhamaM / / 186 / / saMskRta chAyA : ambAyAstAtasya ca sakalasya parijanasyA''nandam / kurvantI samprAptA kramazo'haM yauvanaM prathamam / / 186 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : mAtA-pitA tathA sakala parivAra ne AnaMda ApatI anukrame huM navIna yauvana ne pAmI. hindI anuvAda : ___ mAtA-pitA aura pUre parivAra ko Ananda detI maiM krama se yuvA ho gyii| gAhA : daguNa jovvaNaM maha tAo ciMtAuro daDhaM jaao| ... ko aNurUvo hohI bhattA iha majjha dhUyAe? / / 187 / /
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA : chaTvA yauvanaM mama tAtazcintAturo chaM jAtaH / ko'nurUpo bhaviSyati bhatteha mama duhituH ? / / 187 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : pitA nI ciMtA mAjhaM khIleluM yauvana joine pitAjI khUba ciMtA karavA lAgyA, ke 'mArI putrI no ucita artA koNa thaze? hindI anuvAda : pitA kI cintAmere khile yauvana ko dekhakara pitAjI khUba cintA karane lage ki merI putrI ke lie ucita vara kauna hogA? gAhA : aha annayA ya sumaI nemittI Agao tahiM rannA / puTTho maha dhUyAe ko hohI bhadda! bhattAro? / / 188 / / saMskRta chAyA : athA'nyadA ca sumati-naimittika Agato tadA rAjJA / pRSTo mama duhituH ko bhaviSyati bhadra ! bhartA ? / / 188 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : have koI samaye sumati nAme ska naimittika Avyo, tyAre rAjAsa pUchayu he bhadra! mArI kanyA no artA koNa thaze? hindI anuvAda : kisI samaya vahA~ sumati nAma kA eka naimittika aayaa| taba usase rAjA ne pUchA he bhadra! merI kanyA kA pati kauna hogA? gAhA : bhaNiyaM ca teNa nara-vara! vijjAhara-cakkavaTTiNo esA / hohI sayalaMteura-pavarA aivallahA devI / / 189 / / saMskRta chAyA : bhaNitaM ca tena naravara ! vidyAdharacakravartina eSA / bhaviSyati sakalAntaHpurapravarA'tivallabhA devI / / 189 / /
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : naimittike kaDUM- 'he rAjana! vidyAdharo nA cakravartInA sakala aMtaHpura mAM zreSTha tathA ativallabha devI thaze.'' hindI anuvAda : naimittika ne kahA, 'he rAjan! vidyAdharoM ke cakravartI ke pUre anta:pura meM zreSTha tathA ativallabha devI hogii| gAhA :-vvayaNaM soUNaM maNammi ANadieNa tAeNa / dAUNa bhUri-davvaM paTTavio sumai nemittI / / 190 / / saMskRta chAyA :tadvacanaM zrutvA manasyAnanditena tAtena / dattvA bhUridravyaM prasthApitaH sumatirnamittikaH / / 190 / / gujarAtI anuvAda :__naimittika nuM te vacana sAMdhalIne manamA AnaMda pAmelA rAjAra ghaNuM dravya ApI ne sumati naimiAttaka ne vidAya ApI. hindI anuvAda : naimittika kA vacana sunakara mana meM Anandita rAjA ne sumati naimittika ko adhika dravya dekara vidA kiyaa| gAhA : aha annayA ya ahayaM pariyariyA bahuvihAhiM ceDIhiM / niya-sahi-yaNa-saMjuttA pattA pura-bAhirujjANe / / 191 / / / saMskRta chAyA : athAnyadA ca ahaM parivRtA bahuvidhAbhizceTIbhiH / nijasakhIjanasaMyuktA prAptA purabAjhodhAne / / 191 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : priyaMvadA nuM milana have koI samaye aneka prakAra nI dAsIothI parivarelI huM potAnI sakhIo sahita nagara nI bahAra udyAnamAM gaI htii|
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : priyaMvadA kA milanaeka bAra maiM aneka prakAra kI dAsioM se yukta apanI sakhioM sahita bAhara udyAna meM gayI thii| gAhA : tattha ya viviha-pagAraM kIDaMtIe tadega-desammi / diTThA, paDhama-vayatthA vijjAhara-bAliyA ekkA / / 192 / / saMskRta chAyA :tatra ca vividhaprakAraM krIDayantyA tadekadeze / chaSTA prathamavayaHsthA vidyAdharabAlikaikA / / 192 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tyAM vividha prakAra nI krIDA karatAM-karatAM me ekAMta sthAna mAM rahelI navayauvanA eka vidyAdhara nI kanyA joii| hindI anuvAda : vahA~ aneka prakAra kI krIr3A karatI-karatI maiM ekAnta sthAna meM baiThI eka yuvA vidyAdhara kI kanyA ko dekhii| gAhA : parijaviya kiMci maMtaM uppaiu-maNA pasArai bhuyaao| ullalai naha-yalammi nivaDai dharaNIi puNaruttaM / / 193 / / saMskRta chAyA : parijapya kiJcid mantramutpatitumanAH prasArayati bhuje / ullalati nabhastale nipatati dharaNyAM (puNa rutta) vAraMvAram / / 193 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : te vidyAdhara kanyA koI maMtrano jApa kaTI AkAzamA uDavA bhujAo UMcI karatI hatI, Upara AkAza mAM uchaLI phaTI-pharI pRthvI Upara paDatI hatI! hindI anuvAda : vaha vidyAdhara kanyA kisI maMtra kA jApa karate hue AkAza meM ur3ane ke lie apanI donoM bhujAe~ Upara karatI thI aura AkAza meM uchala-uchala kara nIce jamIna para gira par3atI thii|
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA :taM daTuM vimhiyA haM saMpattA tIi aMtiyaM turiyaM / bhaNiyA ya mae suMdari! kA si tumaM kiMca kuNasi imaM? / / 194 / / saMskRta chAyA : tAM chaSTvA vismitA'haM samprAptA tasyA antikaM tvaritam / / bhaNitA ca mayA sundari ! kA'si tvaM kiJca karoSIdam ? / / 194 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tenI AvI rIta joI ne mane khUba Azcarya thayuM ane tarata tenI pAse gaI. ane meM kaDaM he suMdarI! tuM koNa che? ane A zuM kare che? hindI anuvAda : use isa prakAra dekhakara mujhe bahuta Azcarya huA maiM turanta usake pAsa gayI aura bolI he sundarI! tuma kauna ho aura yaha kyA kara rahI ho? gAhA :tIe bhaNiyaM bhadde! Ayanasu, giri-varammi veyaDDe / dakSiNa-seDhIe rayaNasaMcayaM atthi vara-nayaraM / / 195 / / saMskRta chAyA : tayA bhaNitaM bhadre ! AkarNaya girivare vaitAbye / dakSiNazreNyAM ratlasaJcayamasti varanagaram / / 195 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : teNIra kaDaM, he adre! tuM sAMbhaLa! vaitADhya parvata para dakSiNa zreNi mAM ratnasaMcaya nAmarnu uttama nagara che. hindI anuvAda : usane kahA, 'he bhadre! suno| vaitADhya parvata ke dakSiNa zreNI meM ratnasaMcaya nAma kA uttama nagara hai| gAhA :vijjAhara-vara-cakkI rAyA tatyatthi cittavegotti / rAyA ya bhANuvego atthi pure kuMjarAvate / / 196 / /
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA :vidyAdharavaracakrI rAjA tatrAsti citravega iti / rAjA ca bhAnuvego'sti pure kuJjarAvarte / / 196 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : 'tyAM vidyAdharo no cakravartI citravega nAma no rAjA che. ane kuMjayarAvartamAM bhAnuvega nAmano rAjA che.. hindI anuvAda : _ vahA~ vidyAdharoM kA cakravartI citravega nAma' kA rAjA hai aura kuMjarAvarta meM bhAnuvega nAma kA rAjA hai| gAhA : tassa ya do bhagiNIo sahoyarAo ya aIva itttthaao| paDhamA o baMdhudattA rayaNavaI nAma bIyA u / / 197 / / saMskRta chAyA :tasya ca dve bhaginyau sahodare cAtIveSTe / prathamA o ! banyudattA ralavatI nAma dvitIyA tu / / 197 / / gujarAtI anuvAda :___ "bhAnuvega ne ce sagI baheno che, tene te baheno atIva priya che. temAM ska - nAma baMdhudattA ane bIjI nu nAma ratnavatI che.'' hindI anuvAda :____ bhAnuvega kI do sagI bahane haiN| unheM ve bahaneM bahuta priya haiM, unameM eka kA nAma baMdhudattA aura dUsarI kA nAma ratnavatI hai| gAhA : sA suyaNu! baMdhudattA pariNIyA cittveg-nrvddnnaa| tIe dhUyA ahayaM nAmaM ca piyaMvayA majjha / / 198 / / saMskRta chAyA : sA sutano ! banyudattA pariNItA citraveganarapatinA / tasyA duhitA'haM nAma ca priyaMvadA mama / / 19 / /
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : he sutanu ! te baMdhudattA citravega rAjA ne paraNI che. tenI huM putrI chu. ane mAru nAma priyaMvadA che. hindI anuvAda : he sutanu! vaha bandhudattA citravega rAjA ke sAtha byAhI hai| unakI maiM putrI hU~ aura merA nAma priyaMvadA hai| gAhA : annAvi mahA- devI tAyassa u atthi kaNagamAlatti / tIe ya atthi putto nAmeNaM mayarakeutti / / 199 / / saMskRta chAyA : anyA'pi mahAdevI tAtasya tvasti kanakamAleti / tasyAzcAsti putro nAmnA makaraketuriti / / 199 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tathA mArA pitA ne bIjI paNa kanakamAlA nAmanI mukhya rANI che, tene makaraketu nAmano putra che. hindI anuvAda : tathA mere pitA kI kanakamAlA nAma kI eka aura mukhya rAnI hai jisakA makaraketu nAma kA putra hai / gAhA : so maha aIva iTTho virahaM na sahAmi tassa nimisaMpi / saMpa puNa tANaM dinnAo tassa vijjAo / / 200 / / saMskRta chAyA : sa mamAtIveSTo virahaM na sahe tasya nimeSamapi / samprati punastAtena dattAstasmai vidyAH / / 200 // gujarAtI anuvAda : te makaraketu mane bahu ja priya che. nimeSa mAtra paNa tenA viyoga ne huM sahana karI zakatI nathI, vaLI hamaNAM mArA pitAe tene vidyAo ApelI che.
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : . vaha makaraketu mujhe bahuta priya hai| kSaNa bhara ke lie bhI maiM usakA viyoga sahana nahIM kara paatii| abhI mere pitA ne use vidyA dI hai| gAhA :vijjANa sAhaNatthaM pasatta-khittammi so gao vijaNe / jaha-bhaNiya-vihANeNaM sAhai so tattha vijjAo / / 201 / / saMskRta chAyA :vidyAnAM sAdhanAtha prazastakSetre sa gato vijane / yathAmaNitavidhAnena sAdhayati sa tatra vidyAH / / 201 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : vidyAo sAdhavA mATe pavitra kSetramA te ekAMta mAM gayo che tyAM te zAstrokta vidhi pramANe vidyAo sAdhe che. hindI anuvAda : - vidyA ko sAdhane ke lie vaha ekAnta sthAna meM gayA hai| vahA~ vaha zAstrokta vidhi ke anusAra vidyA kI sAdhanA kara rahA hai| gAhA : vaTTai bIo mAso vijjAo tassa sAhayaMtassa / ahamavi tassa vioge tarAmi no jAva accheuM / / 202 / / saMskRta chAyA :vartate dvitIyo mAso vidyAstasya sAdhayataH / ahamapi tasya viyoge zaknomi no yAvadAsitam / / 202 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : vidyA sAdhatAM tene cIjo mahino cAle che hu~ paNa tenA viyoga mAM rahevA samartha na banI! hindI anuvAda : - vidyA sAdhate usakA dUsarA mahInA hai| maiM usake viyoga meM rahane meM samartha nahIM ho paayii|
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA : tA pucchiUNa jaNagaM caliyA haM tassa darisaNa-nimittaM / AgamaNa-parissaMtA oinnA ittha ujjANe / / 203 / / / saMskRta chAyA :tasmAt pRSTvA janakaM calitA'haM tasya darzananimittam / AgamanaparizrAntA'vatIrNA'trodhAne / / 203 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tethI pitAjI ne pUchI ne tenA darzana mATe hu~nIkaLI ane mArgathI thAkelI huM A ughAna mAM utarI chu. | hindI anuvAda : isalie pitAjI se pUchakara usake darzana ke lie nikalI maiM mArga meM thakakara isa udyAna meM utarI haiN| gAhA : ahiNava-paDhiyattaNao vijjAe kahavi majjha payamegaM / pamhamahannAe teNa ya na caemi uppaiuM / / 204 / / saMskRta chAyA : abhinavapaThitatvato vidyAyAH kathamapi mama padamekam / (pamha) vismRtamadhanyayAstena ca na zaknomyutpatitum / / 204 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : navA abhyAsa nA kAraNe te vidyArnu eka pada huM bhUlI gaI chu tethI maMdadhAgyavAlI huM AkAzamA uDavA mATe zaktimAna nathI. hindI anuvAda : naye abhyAsa ke kAraNa usa vidyA kA eka pada maiM bhUla gayI huuN| isalie maMda bhAgya vAlI maiM ur3ane meM samartha nahIM huuN| gAhA : taM jaM tumae puDhe taM evaM sAhiyaM suyaNu! tujjh| vijjA-vayassa bhaMse sa-TThANaM kahaNu pAvissaM? / / 205 / /
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA : tad yattvayA pRSTaM tadetad kathitaM sutano ! tava / vidyApadasya se svasthAnaM kathaM nu prApsyAmi ? / / 205 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : he sutano! te je pUchayuM teno meM tane uttara Apyo, have vidyAnu vismaraNa thaye chate huM potAnA sthAna mAM kevI rIte pahoMcu ? hindI anuvAda : he devI! tumane jo pUchA usakA maiMne uttara diyaa| aba vidyA bhUla jAne ke bAda maiM apane sthAna para kaise pahu~cU~ ? gAhA : puNaruttaMpi hu paDhie saMbharai na majjha taM payaM kahavi / uttaTTha - maya- siliMbacchi ! teNamahamAulA jAyA / / 206 / / saMskRta chAyA : vAraMvAramapi khalu paThite saMsmarati na mama tad padaM kathamapi / uttrastamRga (siliMba) zAvAkSi ! tenA'hamAkulA jAtA / / 206 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : te vidhAnuM pada bAraMbAra bolavA chatAM yAda AvatuM ja nathI, he mRgAkSi ! tethI huM Akula vyAkula thai chaM. hindI anuvAda : usa vidyA kA pada bAra-bAra bolane para bhI yAda AtA hI nahIM hai| he mRganayanI ! isa lie maiM kAphI parezAna hU~ / gAhA : tatto ya mae bhaNiyaM piyaMvae! atthi tIi vijjAe / eso kappo jaM kila sAhijjai haMdi ! annassa ? / / 207 / / saMskRta chAyA : tatazca mayA bhaNitaM priyaMvade ! asti tasyA vidyAyAH / eSa kalpo yatkila kathyate handi ! anyasya ? / / 207 / /
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : tyAre me kahyuM 'he priyaMvade! te vidyAno bIjA nI Agala kahI zakAya vo jo kalpa hoya to tuM mArI Agala te maMtra bola. hindI anuvAda : taba maiMne kahA, 'he priyaMvade! usa vidyA ko dUsare ke Age yadi kahA jA sakatA ho to mere Age bolo' / gAhA : bhaNiyaM piyaMkyAe sAhijjai natthi kovi dosotti / jai evaM tA sAhasu mA kahavi payaM uvalabhijjA / / 208 / / saMskRta chAyA : bhaNitaM priyaMvadayA kathyate nAsti ko'pi doSa iti / yadyevaM tarhi kathaya mAM kathamapi padamupalabhyeta / / 208 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tyAre priyaMvadA bolI, 'te bolavAmAM koi paNa prakAra no deSa nathI. pachI meM kayuM, jo ema hoya to te maMtra tuM bola, tenuM pada mane kadAca yAda AvI jAya. hindI anuvAda : taba priyaMvadA ne kahA, 'ise bolane meM kisI prakAra kA doSa nahIM hai'| taba maiMne kahA ki aisA haiM to vaha mantra tUM bolA ho sakatA hai usakA Age kA pada kadAcit mujhe yAda A jAya / gAhA : evaM ca mae bhaNie samANasiddhitti tIi bhaNiUNa / ThAUNa kanna- mUle paDhiyA saNiyaM tu sA vijjA / / 209 / / saMskRta chAyA : evaM ca mayA bhaNite samAnasiddhiriti tasyA bhaNitvA / sthitvA karNamUle paThitA zanaistu sA vidyA / / 209 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : A pramANe me kahyuM tyAre, ApaNane bane ne samAna lAbha che. ema kahI te, mArI pAse AvI kAna mAM dhIme thI te vidyA bolI.
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : isa prakAra maiMne kahA to 'isameM tumhArA hamArA donoM kA lAbha haiM', aisA kahatI huI vaha mere pAsa Akara kAna meM dhIre se vaha vidyA bolI / gAhA : tatto citaMtIe lahumeva mae tayaM payaM laddhaM / lahiUNa tI siddhaM bhavai imaM kiM nu evaMti ? / / 210 / / saMskRta chAyA : tatazcintayantyA ladhveva mayA tat padaM labdham / labdhvA tasyai ziSTaM bhavatIdaM kinnu evamiti ? / / 210 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tyAre vicAratAM tara ja te vidyAnuM pada mane AvaDI gayuM yAda karIne meM priyaMvadA ne kahyuM zuM tAruM bhUlAI gayeluM pada A che? hindI anuvAda : aisA vicAra karate hue turanta usa vidyA kA pada mujhe yAda A gyaa| yAda kara maiMne priyaMvadA se kahA kyA tumhArA bhUlA huA pada yaha hai ? gAhA : viyasiya-muha kamalAe tIe bhaNiyaM tu suTTu uvaladdhaM / calaNesu nivaDiUNaM bhaNiyaM maha hosi taM guruNI / / 211 / / - saMskRta chAyA : vikasitamukhakamalayA tayA bhaNitaM tu suSThupalabdham / caraNayo- rnipatya bhaNitaM mama bhavasi tvaM gurvI / / 211 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : vikasita mukhavALI teNIsa kahUM- 'tamane sAlaM pada yAda AvI gayuM tyArabAda caraNamAM paDI ne kahyuM 'tame have mArA guruNI che hindI anuvAda : taba vikasita mukhavAlI usane kahA, tumheM acchA pada yAda A gayA aura usake pazcAt mere caraNoM meM gira kara kahA, 'tuma merI guruNI' ho /
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA : jIe vijjA dinnA, tA maha sAhesu tujjha kiM naamN.?| ettha purammI kassa va dhUyA taM sukaya-punnassa? / / 212 / / saMskRta chAyA : yayA vidyA dattA, tarhi mama kathaya tava kiM nAma ? / atra pure kasya vA duhitA tvaM sukRtapuNyasya ? / / 212 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : kAraNa ke tame vidyA ApI che. tethI mane kaho, tamAjhaM nAma zuM che? A nagara nA kyA puNyazALI nI Apa putrI cho? hindI anuvAda : kyoMki tumane mujhe vidyA dI hai| isalie mujhe batAo tumhArA nAma kyA hai? isa nagara ke kisa puNyazAlI kI tuma putrI ho? gAhA : majjha sahIe bhaNiyaM bhahe! naravAhaNassa nrvinno| rayaNavai-devIe dhUyA surasuMdarI esA / / 213 / / saMskRta chAyA : mama sakhyA bhaNitaM bhadre ! naravAhanasya narapateH / ratnavatIdevyA duhitA surasundarI eSA / / 213 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tyATe mATI sakhIsa kahyu- he adre! naravAhana rAjA nI sANI ratnavatI devI nI putrI A surasuMdarI che. hindI anuvAda : taba merI sakhI ne kahA, 'he bhadre! naravAhana rAjA kI rAnI ratnadevI kI yaha surasundarI nAmaka putrI hai| pAhA : accanmaya-guNa-niyarA kiM na suyA syl-loy-vikkhaayaa| vijjAhara-dhUyAe ghUyA surasaMdarI bhahe!? / / 214 / /
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA : atyadbhutaguNanikarA kiM na zrutA sakalalokavikhyAtA / vidyAdharaduhiturduhitA surasundarI bhadre ! ? / / 214 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : he bhadre ! viziSTa guNa samudAya thI yukta sakalalokamAM prakhyAta tathA vidyAdhara nara putrI nI putrI svI A surasuMdarI kanyAne zuM tuM nathI jANatI? hindI anuvAda : he bhadre ! viziSTa guNasamUha se yukta pUre vizva meM prasiddha tathA vidyAdhara kI putrI kI putrI aisI surasundarI kanyA ko tUM kyA nahIM jAnatI ho ? gAhA : evaM tIe vayaNaM soUNaM harisa bAha- puNNacchI / gahiUNa mama kaMTha piyaMvayA bhaNiumADhattA / / 215 / / saMskRta chAyA : evaM tasyA vacanaM zrutvA harSabASpapUrNAkSI / gRhItvA mama kaNThe priyaMvadA bhaNitumArabdhA / / 215 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : A pramANe teNInA vacana sAMbhaLIne harSAzruMthI pUrNa netravALI priyaMvadA mArA gaLe vaLagI ne kahevA lAgI ! hindI anuvAda : isa prakAra usakA vacana sunakara khuzI ke A~suoM se pUrNa netravAlI priyaMvadA mere gale lagakara kahane lagI / gAhA : aMbA majjha puvviM vajjariyaM Asi, majjha lahu- bhagiNI / bhUmicara - mittassa u ranno maha bhAuNA dinnA / / 216 / / saMskRta chAyA : ambayA mama pUrvaM kathitamAsIt, mama laghubhaginI 1 bhUmicaramitrasya tu rAjJo mama bhrAtrA dattA / / 216 / /
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : mArI mAtA mane pahelAM kahyuM hatu ke mArI nAnI bena ne mArA bhAIe (bhUcara) rAjAnA mitra evA bhAnuvega rAjA ne ApelI che. hindI anuvAda : merI mAtA ne pahale mujhase kahA thA ki merI choTI bahana mere bhAI (bhUcara) rAjA ke mitra, aise bhAnuvega rAjA ko dI gayI hai / gAhA : tA mAU - siyA-dhUyA bhagiNI taM hosi majjha caMda- muhi! | iya jaMpiUNa dinnaM tIe maha sAiyaM garuyaM / / 217 / / saMskRta chAyA : tasmAt mAtRSvasRduhitA bhaginI tvaM bhavasi mama candramukhi ! / iti jalpitvA dattaM tayA mama svAgataM gurukam / / 217 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tethI he caMdramukhI! tuM to mArI mAsI nI dIkarI bahena thAya che. ema kahIne teNI mAro bahu satkAra karyo. hindI anuvAda : isalie he candramukhI! tUM to merI mausI kI lar3akI yA mauserI bahana ho, aisA kahakara usane merA bahuta satkAra kiyaa| gAhA : tatto ya mae bhaNiyaM Agacchasu bhagiNi! majjha gehammi | baMdhu-jaNa- vacchalAe aMbAe daMsaNaM kuNasu / / 218 / / saMskRta chAyA : tatazca mayA bhaNitamAgaccha bhagini ! mama gehe / bandhujanavatsalAyA ambAyA darzanaM kuru / / 218 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tyAra pachI meM kayuM- 'he bahena ! Aje tuM amArA ghare cAla, ane baMdhujana ne vatsala evI mArI mAtA nuM darzana kara /
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : taba maiM kahA, he bahana! Aja tuma mere ghara calo aura mere bhAiyoM kI vatsalA merI mA~ kA darzana kro| gAhA : bhaNiyaM piyaMkyAeM pikkhissaM mAusiM paDiniyattA / kAraNa- vaseNa saMpai gacchissaM bhAuya- samIvaM / / 219 / / saMskRta chAyA : bhaNitaM priyaMvadayA prekSiSye mAtRSvasAraM pratinivRttA / kAraNavazena samprati gamiSyAmi bhrAtRsamIpam / / 219 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : priyaMvadAsa kahyuM - 'hamaNAM khAsa kAraNane lIdhe hUM mArA bhAI nI pAse jauM chaM pAchA pharatAM hUM mAsIne malIza ! hindI anuvAda : priyaMvadA kathana abhI vizeSa kAraNa ko lekara maiM apane bhAI ke pAsa jA rahI huuN| vApasa lauTate vakta maiM mausI se miluuNgii| gAhA : ityatthe nibbaMdhaM mA kAhisi ucchugA ahaM iNhiM / tatto ya mae bhaNiyaM evaMti ya kiMtu pucchAmi / / 220 / / saMskRta chAyA : atrArthe nirbandhaM mA kArSIH utsukA'hamidAnIm / tatazca mayA bhaNitamevamiti ca kintu pRcchAmi / / 220 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : priyaMvadA kathana A viSaya mAM mane Agraha karazo nahi kAraNake bhAIne maLavA huM khuba utsuka ghuM tyAre me kahyuM ThIka che, paNa huM kaMika pUchavA mAMgu chu. hindI anuvAda : isa viSaya meM mujhase Agraha mata karanA kyoMki bhAI se milane ke lie maiM khUba utsuka huuN| taba maiMne kahA ThIka hai lekina maiM kucha pUchanA cAhatI huuN|
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA : kiMcivi taM maha sAhasu, tIe bhaNiyaM tu puccha, sAhemi / bhaNiyaM ca mae bhadde ! kakkhAe govie ettha ? / / 221 / / citta- paDe kiM acchai lihiyaM, cittammi kougaM majjha / tA daMsijjau evaM jai joggaM daMsiuM bhagiNi! / / 222 / / saMskRta chAyA : " kiJcidapi tvaM mama kathaya, tayA bhaNitaM tu pRccha, kathayAmi / bhaNitaM ca mayA bhadre ! kakSAyAM gopite'tra ? / / 221 / / citrapaTe kimAste likhitaM?, citte kautukaM mama / tasmAt darzayatAmetad yadi yogyaM darzayituM bhagini ! / / 222 / / yugmam gujarAtI anuvAda : tUM teno javAba Apa, 'teNe kaghuM' tame pUcho, huM javAba ApIza, tyAre meM ka. he bhadre ! tArI kAMkha (paDakhA) mAM chUpAvelA citrapaTamAM konu citra che? mane te jovAnuM vizeSa kautuka che. mATe he bhaginI! jo te citra batAvavA yogya hoya to tuM mane batAva. hindI anuvAda : tuma usakA uttara do| taba usane kahA tuma pUcho maiM uttara duuNgii| maiMne pUchA he bhadre ! tumhArI kAMkha meM chupAye citrapaTa meM kisakA citra hai, mujhe use dekhane kI vizeSa icchA hai, isalie he bahana ! yadi vaha citra dikhAne lAyaka ho to mujhe dikhaao| gAhA : viyasiya muhAi tIe pasAriDaM daMsio paDo amaH / bhaNiyaM ca tIi eso bhae sa- hattheNa lihiutti / / 223 / / - saMskRta chAyA : vikasitamukhayA tayA prasArya darzitaH paTo'smAkam / bhaNitaM ca tayA eSa mayA svahastena likhita iti / / 223 / /
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : vikasita thayelA mukhavALI priyaMvadAsa citrapaTa khullo kaTI mane bAtAvyo ane kahyu 'A citrapaTa meM mArA hAthe citrela che'! hindI anuvAda : taba vikasita mukhavAlI priyaMvadA ne citrapaTa kholakara mujhe dikhAyA aura bolI- isa citra meM jo hai vaha mere hAtha se banA hai| . gAhA :tattha ya paDammi lihiyaM daTTaNamaNaMga-saMnibhaM taruNaM / amaeNava sittA haM jAo hiyayassa ANaMdo / / 224 / / saMskRta chAyA :tatra ca paTe likhitaM chaTvA'naGgasaMnibhaM taruNam / amRteneva siktA'haM jAto hRdayasyA''nandaH / / 224 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : surasuMdarI mUrcha te citrapaTamAM kAmadeva samAna yuvAnanA citrane joine jANe amRta thI siMcAyelI na hoya tema mArA hRdayamAM AnaMda thayo. hindI anuvAda : _ surasundarI mUrchAusa citrapaTa meM kAmadeva samAna yuvaka kA citra ko dekhakara jaise amRta se sIMcA gayA ho, aisA hRdaya meM Ananda huaa| gAhA: cira-pariciyavva diTTho diTThI ANaMda-bAha-paDihatthA / jAyA savva-sarIre samuTThio bahala-romaMco / / 225 / / saMskRta chAyA : ciraparicita iva chaTo, iSTarAnandabASpapaDihatthA(pUrNA) / jAtA sarvazarIre samutthito bahalaromAJcaH / / 225 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : jANe ghaNA samayano paricita na hoya tema te citramA rahelA yuvAna ne joyo, dRSTi hazruithI bhAi gai - sarva zarIra khUba ja romAMcita thayu. gujarAtI aNA samayatAi gai
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : jaise bahuta samaya se koI paricita na ho aise usa yuvaka ko dekhaa| A~khoM meM A~sU bhara gae, pUrA zarIra romAMcita ho gyaa| gAhA : phuraphuriyaM ahareNaM ullasiyaM bhuya-layAhiM sahasatti / UsasiyaM ca thaNeNaM tharahariyaM Uru-juyaleNaM / / 226 / / saMskRta chAyA :posphuritamaghareNollasitaM bhujalatAbhyAM sahaseti / ucchvasitaM ca stanena (carahariyaM) kampitaM aruyugalena / / 226 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : adharoSTha pharakavA lAgyA, sahasA bAhu latAo ullasita thai. stanayugma uchaLavA lAgyA, chane sAthaLa kaMpavA lAgyA. hindI anuvAda : hoTha phar3akane lge| acAnaka donoM bAhU ullasita ho gae, stanadvaya uchalane lage, donoM jAMghe kA~pane lgiiN| gAhA : suttAva mucchiyA iva mattA iva vigaya-ceyaNA jaayaa| sohagga-maMdiraM taM dadvaNaM citta-lihiyaMpi / / 227 / / saMskRta chAyA : supteva mUrchiteva matteva vigatacetanA jAtA / saubhAgyamandiraM taM chaTvA citralikhitamapi / / 227 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : citrapaTamAM Alekhela saubhAgyanA maMdira samAna te yuvAnane mAtra joIne paNa supta-mUrchita ane mohitanI jema huM cetanA rahita thii| hindI anuvAda : citrita saubhAgya ke mandira ke samAna usa yuvaka ko dekhakara jaise mohita hokara nIMda meM soe hue ke samAna cetanA rahita ho gyii|
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA : nAUNa majjha bhAvaM basaMtiyAe sahIi saMlattaM / ko esa tae lihio piyaMvae! loyaNANaMdo? / / 228 / / saMskRta chAyA : jJAtvA mama bhAvaM vasaMtikyA sakhyA saMlapitam / ka eSa tvayA likhitaH priyaMvade ! locanAnandaH ? / / 228 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : mArA bhAvane jANI ne mArI sakhI vasaMtikAsa pUchayu- he priyaMvade! netro ne AnaMda ApanAra A konuM citra te AlekhyuM che? hindI anuvAda : mere bhAva ko samajhakara vasaMtikA ne pUchA he priyaMvade! A~khoM ko sukha dene vAle kisakA citra tumane banAyA hai? gAhA : bhaNiyamaha kumuiNIe vasaMtie! kiM tuhittha pucchAe? / kAmiNi-hiyayANaMdo lihio rai-virahio mayaNo / / 229 / / saMskRta chAyA : bhaNitamatha kumudinyA vasaMtike ! kiM tavAtra pRcchayA ? / kAminIhRdayA''nando likhito rativirahito madanaH / / 229 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tyAre kumudinI bolI, he vAsaMtike? tATe A bAbatamAM pUchavAnI zI japhara che? kAminI nA hRdaya ne AnaMdadAyaka rati rahita kAmadeva citrelo hindI anuvAda : . taba kumudinI bolI he vasaMtike! tumheM isa viSaya meM pUchanA kyA jarUrI hai? kAminI ke hRdaya ko Ananda dene vAle rati rahita kAmadeva kA citra banAyA hai|
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA : IsiM hasiUNa tao sirimaiyAe sahIe saMlattaM / ettiya kAlaM rai - virahio imo Asi paMcasaro / / 230 / / saMpai raIe sahio eso mayaNotti kiM na mulaesi ? / payaDA raIvi esA AsannA ceva eyassa / / 231 / / saMskRta chAyA : ISaddhasitvA tataH zrImatyA sakhyA saMlapitam / etAvatkAlaM rativirahito'yamAsIt paJcazaraH / / 230 / / samprati ratyA sahita eSa madana iti kiM na pazyasi ? / prakaTA ratirapi eSA''sannA caivaitasya / / 231 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : kaiMka hAsya karIne zrImatI sakhIe kaghuM- 'atyAra sudhI A kAmadeva ratithI viyukta hato. hamaNAM A kAmadeva rati sahita thayo te zuM tuM nathI jotI? sAkSAt A ratipaNa AnI samIpamAM ja che. hindI anuvAda : kucha haMsakara zrImatI sakhI ne kahA, Aja taka yaha kAmadeva rati se alaga thaa| Aja yaha rati sahita huA kyA tuma yaha nahIM dekha rahI ho? sAkSAt yaha rati inake samIpa meM hI hai| gAhA : taM souM savvAhiM sahattha - tAlaM tu pahasiuM bhaNiyaM / evaM evaM sirimai ! sammaM hi viNicchiyaM tumae / / 232 / / saMskRta chAyA : tacchrutvA sarvAbhiH sahastatAlaM tu prahasya bhaNitam / evametad zrImati ! samyag hi vinizcitaM tvayA / / 232 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : te vacana sAMbhaLI ne sarva sakhIo hAtha nI tAlI dai hAsya pUrvaka bolI he zrImatI ! A satya ja che. tAro nirNaya yogya ja che.
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : yaha bAta sunakara sabhI sakhiyA~ hAtha se tAlI bajAkara haMsatI huI bolIM, he zrImatI ! yaha satya hai, ApakA nirNaya yogya hI hai| gAhA : aha laddha - ceyaNAe vinnAyA haMti jAya- lajjAe / AgAraM viNigUhiya sakovamevaM mae bhaNiyaM / / 233 / / saMskRta chAyA : atha labdhacetanayA vijJAtA'hamiti jAtalajjayA / AkAraM vinigUhya sakopamevaM mayA bhaNitam / / 233 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : teTalA mAM prApta thayelI cetanAvALI ravI meM temanA upahAsa nuM kAraNa jANyuM, utpanna- thayelI lajjAvALI meM AkAra ne chupAvI kopa sahita kAM. hindI anuvAda : itane meM jaise mujhe cetanA A gaI ho, usake upahAsa kA kAraNa jAnakara, lajjAvAlI maiM AkAra ko chupAte hue krodha meM bolii| gAhA : haMbho ! aliya - palAviNi! daMsaNamittaMpi natthi eeNa / katto AsannattaM jeNa kayA haM raI tumae ? / / 234 / / saMskRta chAyA : haM bho ! alIkapralApini ! darzanamAtramapi nAstyetena / kuta AsannatvaM yena kRtA'haM ratistvayA ? / / 234 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : he asatya bolanArI sakhI! enuM darzana mAtra paNa mane nathI thayuM, to nuM samIpapaNuM kyAM thI ? ke jethI rati tarIke te kalpanA karI? hindI anuvAda : he asatya bolane vAlI sakhI! inakA darzana mAtra bhI mujhe nahIM huA hai to inake samIpa kahA~ se gaI ki jisase tumane rati ke rUpa meM kalpanA kii|
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA : tIe bhaNiyaM mA sahi! rUsasa, dimmi jeNa eyammi / cittammi raI jAyA teNa raI taM mae bhaNiyA / / 235 / / saMskRta chAyA : tayA bhaNitaM mA sakhi ! ruSya chaTe yenaitasmin / citte rati jarjAtA tena ratistvaM mayA bhaNitA / / 235 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : teNIsa kahyu- 'he sakhI! kopa na kara, A citrapaTa joye chate tArA cittamAM AnaMda thayo, tethI meM tane rati kahI che. hindI anuvAda : usane kahA he sakhI! krodha na kara yaha citrapaTa dekhakara tumheM hRdaya meM Ananda huA isalie maiMne tumheM rati khaa| . gAhA : bhaNiyaM ca mae kiM vA asamaMjasa-bhAsiNIhiM eyAhiM / ..... tAva ya, piyaMvae! kahasu esa ko vA tae lihio? / / 236 / / saMskRta chAyA : bhaNitaM ca mayA kiM vA'samaJjasabhASiNIbhiretAbhiH / tAvacca, priyaMvade ! kathaya eSa ko vA tvayA likhitaH ? / / 236 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tyAre meM kahyu- he priyaMvade! game tema icchA pramANe bolanAra te mArI sakhIo bar3e zuM? pahelAto tuM ja kahe A citrapaTamAM konuM citra Alekhelu hindI anuvAda : taba maiMne kahA, 'he priyaMvade! apanI icchA se bolane vAlI merI 'sakhiyoM kA kyA'? pahale to batA tUMne isa citrapaTTa meM kisakA citra ukerA hai? gAhA : bhaNiyaM piyaMvayAe bhAyA maha esa myrkeutti| ruveNa jo aNaMgo sUro cAI kalA-kusalo / / 237 / /
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA : bhaNitaM priyaMvadayA bhrAtA mamaiSa makaraketuriti / rUpeNa yo'naGgaH zUrastyAgI kalAkuzalaH / / 237 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : priyaMvadA bolI, A makaraketu nAme mAro dhyAI che. chapa thI te kAmadeva samAna che, zUravIra, tyAgI tathA kalAomAM kuzala che. hindI anuvAda : priyaMvadA bolI, 'yaha makaraketu nAma kA merA bhAI hai|' rUpa meM vaha kAmadeva samAna hai| vaha zUra-vIra tyAgI tathA kalAoM meM kuzala hai| gAhA : kaiyAvi cittaphalae kaiyAvi paDammi tassa paDirUvaM / lihiUNa mae apyA viNoio ettiyaM kAlaM / / 238 / / saMskRta chAyA : kadAcidapi citraphalake kadAcidapi paTe tasya pratirUpam / likhitvA mayA''tmA vinodita etAvantaM kAlam / / 238 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : kyAreka pATIyA Upara, kyAreka vastra Upara tenuM citra AlekhIne ATalo samaya meM mArA AtmA ne vinoda karAvyo. hindI anuvAda : __ kabhI paTa ke Upara, kabhI kapar3e ke Upara usakA citra banAkara itane samaya taka maiMne merI AtmA ko vinoda kraayaa| gAhA : saMpai puNa asamatthA sahiu~ virahaM imassa caliyA hN| tA bhagiNi! muMca vaccAmi jeNa pAsammi tasseva / / 239 / / saMskRta chAyA : samprati punarasamarthA soDhuM virahamasya calitA'ham / tasmAd bhagini ! muJca vrajAmi yena pArzve tasyaiva / / 239 / /
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : have tenA viraha ne sahavA asamartha huM tenI pAse javA nIkaLI chu. mATe he bhaginI! mane rajA Apa, jethI tenI pAse jAuM. hindI anuvAda : aba maiM usake viraha ko sahana karane meM asamartha huuN| usake pAsa jAne ke lie nikalI huuN| isalie he bahana! mujhe jAne de jisase maiM usake pAsa jA skuuN| gAhA : bhaNiyaM ca sirimaIe evaM jo garuya-guNa-gaNAvAso / so tuha bhAyA'vassaM dahravyo hoi amhaMpi / / 240 / / saMskRta chAyA : bhaNitaM ca zrImatyA evaM yo guruguNagaNAvAsaH / sa tava bhrAtA'vazyaM dRSTavyo bhavatyasmAkamapi / / 240 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : tyAre zrImatI bolI- A pramANe hoya to zreSTha guNa samUhavALo je tAro bhAI che. te avazya amAre jovo joisa. hindI anuvAda : aisI bAta hai to zreSTha guNasamUhavAlA jo tumhArA bhAI hai, use hameM avazya dekhanA caahie| gAhA: citta-gaeNavi tAva ya ANaMdo sahi-jaNassa sNjnnio| iNDiM paccakkhaMpi hu daMsijjao amaya-bhUo so||241|| saMskRta chAyA :citragatenA'pi tAvaccA''nandaH sakhijanasya saJjanitaH / idAnI pratyakSamapi khalu darzanIyo'mRtabhUtaH saH / / 241 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : citrapaTamA Alekhela mAtra tenA darzanathI sakhIjana ne AnaMda pedA thayo to have amRta samAna te kumAra pratyakSa darzanIya che.
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI anuvAda : citrapaTa meM banAe citra ke darzana se sakhIjanoM ko Ananda huA to amRta samAna vaha kumAra to pratyakSa darzanIya hai| gAhA : vihasiya piyaMvayAe bhaNiyaM mA sahi ! samucchugA hosu / vijjAo tAva sAhau pacchA savvaM karissAmo / / 242 / / saMskRta chAyA : vihasya priyaMvadayA bhaNitaM mA sakhi ! samutsukA bhava / vidyAstAvat sAdhayatu pazcAt sarvaM kariSyAmaH / / 242 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : priyaMvadAra hasIne kAM- he sakhi ! tuM utsuka na thA! hamaNA tene vidyA sAdhavA do, pachI sarva kArya siddha karIzu. hindI anuvAda : priyaMvadA ne ha~sakara kahA, 'he sakhI? tuma utsuka mata ho / abhI use vidyA sAdhane do, bAda meM sAre kArya siddha kreNge| gAhA : aviya / jai tAva kAvi hu ahaM tA'vassaM tassa saMgameNa suhaM / kAyavvaM bhagiNIe aNukUlo jai vihI hohI / / 243 / / saMskRta chAyA : api ca / yadi tAvat kA'pi khalvahaM tarhi avazyaM tasya saGgamena sukham / kartavyaM bhaginyA'nukUlo yadi vidhirbhaviSyati / / 243 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : vaLI jo tyArabAda bhAgya anukUla haze to avazya tenA samAgama bar3e bhaginI ne sukhI karIza. hindI anuvAda : yadi isake bAda bhAgya anukUla hogA to avazya usake milana se bahana ko sukhI kruuNgii|
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA : bhaNiyaM ca mae tAva ya eyAo havaMtu aliy-bhnniriio| piya-sahi! tumaMpi saMpai asamaMjasa-bhAsiNI jAyA / / 244 / / saMskRta chAyA : bhaNitaM ca mayA tAvaccaitA bhavantu alIkabhaNitryaH / priyasakhi ! tvamapi samprati asamaJjasabhASiNI jAtA / / 244 / / gujarAtI anuvAda :. tyAre meM kahyu, he priya sakhI! A sarva sakhIo to mithyA bolanArI che. paraMtu tuM paNa hamaNAM viparIta (upahAsa vacana) bolanArI thai. hindI anuvAda : taba maiMne kahA, 'he priya sakhI! ye sabhI sakhiyA~ to jhUTha bolane vAlI hai parantu tUM bhI abhI ulTA (upahAsa) bolane vAlI ho gyiiN| gAhA : ainiuNaM kila cittaM amhe koUhaleNa pulemo| tumhe saDha-hiyayAo annaha savvaM viyappeha / / 245 / / saMskRta chAyA : atinipuNaM kila citraM vayaM kutUhalena pazyAmaH / yUyaM zaThahRdayA'nyathA sarva vikalpayata / / 245 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : ___ ame to ati suMdara A citrane kutUhala mAtra thI joisa chIsa. jyAre zaTha hRdayavALA tame jUThI ja kalpanA karo cho. hindI anuvAda : hama to ati sundara isa citra ko kutUhala mAtra ke kAraNa dekha rahe haiM jabaki zaTha hRdayavAlI tuma jhUThI kalpanA kara rahI ho| gAhA : aha kumuiNIe, bhaNiyaM evaM eyaMti natthi saMdeho / tA sahi! tumaMpi eyaM cittaM lihiuM samanmasasu / / 246 / /
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta chAyA : atha kumudinyA bhaNitamevaM etaditi nAsti sandehaH / tasmAt sakhi ! tvamapi etat citraM lekhituM samabhyasya / / 246 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : te sAMbhalI kumudinI bolI, 'hA te pramANe che. emAM koI zaMkA nathI, mATe he sakhI / tuM paNa A pramANe citra dovA prayatna kara. hindI anuvAda : yaha sunakara kumudinI bolI, 'hA~ usake hI mutAbika hai, isameM koI zaMkA nahIM hai|' isalie he sakhI! tUM bhI isI prakAra citra banAne kA prayatna kro| gAhA : appe paDaM eyaM priyaMvae! jeNa cittamabbhasai / tuha bhagiNI, aha tIe samappio kumuiNIi paDo / / 247 / / saMskRta chAyA : arpaya paTametat priyaMvade ! yena citramabhyasyati / tava bhaginI, atha tayA samarpitaH kumudinyai paTaH / / 247 / / gujarAtI anuvAda : he priyaMvade! A citrapaTa ene ApI de, jethI citra doravAno abhyAsa kare, tyAre teNI citrapaTa kumudinI ne Apyo. hindI anuvAda : he priyaMvade! yaha citrapaTa inheM de do jisase yaha citra banAne kA abhyAsa kreN| taba usane kumudunI ko citrapaTa diyA / gAhA : saMbhAsiu tAhiM piyaMvayA sA tao mamaM uppaiyA nahagge / sahIhi juttA bahu- keliyAhiM ahaMpi pattA niya-maMdirammi / / 248 / / saMskRta chAyA : sambhASya tadA priyaMvadA sA tato mAmutpatitA nabho'gre / sakhIbhiryuktA bahukelikAbhirahamapi prAptA nijamandire / / 248 / /
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAtI anuvAda : pachI te priyaMvadA mArI sAthe vAta karI AkAza mArge cAlI gai. huM paNa aneka prakAra nI krIDA karatI sakhIo sAdhe potAnA AvAse gi| hindI anuvAda : usake bAda priyaMvadA mere sAtha bAta kara AkAza mArga se calI gii| maiM bhI aneka prakAra kI krIr3A karatI huI sakhiyoM ke sAtha apane ghara calI aaii| gAhA : sAhu- dhaNesara - viraiya-suboha- gAhA - samUha - rammAe / rAgagga-dosa - visahara - pasamaNa - jala- maMta- bhUyAe / / 249 / / esovi parisamappar3a piyaMvayA daMsaNotti nAmeNa / - surasuMdarI - kahAe ekkArasamo pariccheo / / 250 / / ekAdazaH paricchedaH samAptaH saMskRta chAyA : sAdhudhanezvaraviracitasubodhagAthAsamUharamyAyAH I rAgAgnidveSaviSadharaprazamanajalamantrabhUtAyAH / / 249 / / eSo'pi parisamApyate priyaMvadAdarzana iti nAmnA / surasundarIkathAyAH ekAdazamaH paricchedaH / / 250 / / / / ekAdazaH paricchedaH samAptaH / / gujarAtI anuvAda : dhanezvaramuni viracita subodhagAthA nA samUha thI manohara rAga rUpa abhi tema ja dveSa rUpa sarpa nA prazamana mATe jala tathA maMtrarUpa priyaMvadA darzana' nAma no surasuMdarI kathAno agyAramo pariccheda samApta thayo (pUrNa thayo) hindI anuvAda : dhanezvara muni viracita subodha gAthA ke samUha rUpa manohara rAgarUpa agni aura usameM dveSarUpa sarpa ko samApta karane ke lie jala tathA mantrarUpa 'priyaMvadA darzana' nAmaka surasundarI kathAnaka kA gyArahavA~ adhyAya samApta huaa|
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhaktAmara yaMtra-4 Bhaktamara Yantra - 4 buddhyA vinA'pi vibudhArcitapAdapITha ! nai namo bhagavate pAnamA kAlAkA mo paramohi manyaHka icchati janaH sahasA grahItum? // 3 // svayaMrUpAya namaH siddhidAyakai klAklA jiNANA" paramatattvArtha bhAvakAryasiddhaye stotuM samudyatamatirvigatatrapo'ham / / sarvasiA apile Resource K SIK -nejbala Phe PANE Rddhi - OM hIM aha~ Namo svvohijinnaannN| maMtra - U~ hIM thIM klIM jaladevatAbhyo namaH svaahaa| prabhAva - jAla meM machaliyA~ nahIM pha~satI haiM tathA jala kA bhaya dUra hotA hai| Spreading of non-violence and removal of fear of water. Parshwanath Vidyapeeth, I.T.I. Road, Karaundi, Varanasi-5